#Does this mean Papyrus’ middle name is Ding? | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

kytea · 4 years

Text

The True Nature of Deltarune

Deltarune Chapter 1 has been out for over a year now, and being the big UT/DR fan that I am, I’ve been slowly mulling over both games, reading many fan theories and putting together my own interpretation of what I believe the nature and goal of Deltarune will be. This will be a long one so grab some popcorn, put on your matpat hats and click to keep reading!

So what is Deltarune? Is it a sequel to Undertale? Is it a prequel? Is it an alternate universe? Is it the coming of age story of a bunch of teens? Is it a complex meta-narrative on the nature of video games?

The answer is yes to all of the above. And to begin delving into this we must first understand the creator of this game: Toby Fox.

I won’t toot Toby’s Fox’s horn too much, we all know how talented and hardworking he is, but he’s also very emotionally perceptive and empathic. His general disposition is reminiscent of avant-garde artists that push the boundaries of artistic creation in a medium.

Toby loves mysteries, and in the early version of Undertale there was an included file that disparaged hackers and went on to say that it’s difficult to add mysteries in games these days due to data miners and such.

Thankfully, this did not stop Toby from lovingly adding quite a few big mysteries to Undertale that have yet to be resolved. Knowing Toby and his strong desire to share his story, a story that according to him, kept him awake at night:

“For the past 3 years I've been waking up in the middle of the night unable to go back to sleep because I've been thinking about the scenes that happen in the game. Even though so many details are still hazy, I really want to show you the things I've been thinking about.That's really my only reason for making this game. If I don't show you what I'm thinking, I'll lose my mind.“

I don’t believe Toby will let these mysteries go unanswered, and it is here that we can begin to understand what Deltarune is about.

The Mystery of W.D. Gaster

Truly, the biggest mystery of Undertale is that of W.D. Gaster: former royal scientist, creator of the CORE and the Determination Extraction machine.

A player can go through the entirety of Undertale multiple times and never even hear word of Gaster’s existence. This is because all the events that pertain to him are hidden behind a value in the game’s files known as the “FUN value”. Outside of actually manipulating this file manually yourself, it is, to the average player, random. The FUN value can trigger multiple different events throughout the game, some of which include running into “Followers of Gaster” or even Gaster himself.

While the latter has nothing to say before he “boings” out of existence, the former Followers all tell an eerie tale of a scientist who fell into his own creation and was scattered across time and space.

But hold on. Time and space? Why does that sound familiar?

Ah yes, during the Sans battle he speaks about an “massive anomaly in the timespace continuum”.

And during this battle Sans says a lot of other cryptic things without context, for example, he laments not being able to “go back” somewhere. But where or when is he referring to?

He mentions how he and others were monitoring time-lines and their readings showed them stopping and starting, jumping left and right, and eventually ending. Who was he monitoring these readings with? This all seems incredibly scientific and sci-fi, I thought Sans was just a silly skeleton, is he some kind of time cop? (he does have a “badge” in his workshop) He also uses skeletal weapons known as “Gaster Blasters”.

What…? Gaster Blaster?

Okay, now we KNOW Sans DEFINITELY has some connection to this mysterious scientist W.D. Gaster, but what? Well, for starters W.D. Gaster is short for Wing Dings Gaster, a type of font that he also speaks in.

Who else is named after and speaks in specific font types? Sans and Papyrus of course!

Furthermore, in the concept sketches for Papyrus, Toby wrote and redacted parts of a message that says: “has a brother named comic sans and a [BLANK] named [BLANK]”.

Who is this mysterious redacted person and what is their relationship to Sans and Papyrus? The easy money is on a family member, and for sake of argument lets use the prediction most of the fandom has already concluded and accepted: that Sans and Papyrus have a father named Gaster.

So Sans and Papyrus have a long lost father that was a scientist. This explanation would begin to explain why Sans has a weapon named after him, and why he wanted to “go back” to some place or time, perhaps in an effort to save him from his fate.

There’s a hidden event in Undertale where if you reset after listening to Sans speak about LOVE and EXP in a pacifist route, and initiate the conversion a couple of times in a row, he’ll catch on by the expression your face that you’ve heard it before and will surmise that you’re a time traveller and give you secret code words to tell his past self.

This will lead to him giving you the key to his room which ends up just being a prank at first.

But then you find a key to the secret workshop/basement hidden behind his house.

Once you enter the workshop, you’ll find some blueprints written in symbols you can’t read (wing dings?) and a curtain covering a machine that doesn’t seem to be working, among other things.

Toby Fox tweeted a message regarding this machine a few days after Undertale’s release around the time people were figuring out FUN values and the secrets surrounding Sans and Gaster.

“You’ve all seen the happiest outcome. Neither of them could fix the machine, no matter how hard they tried. No one can.”

This tweet seems to imply that if the machine could be fixed that Undertale could have a happier outcome.

And this my friends, is the gateway to the nature of Deltarune.

Deltarune, according to Toby Fox, is a game for players that have completed Undertale. But what does it mean to complete Undertale, and I mean, TRULY complete it? Toby often expressed that he wasn’t happy with how people told others how to play the game, that it is best played completely blind. Having played Undertale blind myself, and having watched others do the same, the natural way the game is meant to progress is that first players will experience the Neutral Ending, followed by the Pacifist Ending, and Finally the Genocide ending. This is because the game cruelly plays against your expectations of how an RPG should work and this almost guarantees that you will kill at least one monster your first play through. As if the fact that the fight button is always the default position in battle isn’t enough, in the early parts of the game you are told that you may need to weaken a monster before you can spare them. This naturally brings to mind the systems of Pokémon, where you have the best chance to catch a Pokémon if it’s at low health. Well, if you try this during the Toriel fight, as most do, you’ll find that as soon as you get close to critical health, you’ll instantly kill her.

Poor goat mama..

Difficulty-wise, the neutral route is the most easy, because you can level up a little and gain more HP. The Pacifist route is a bit harder because your HP is lower, but with the experience you gain from the previous route, it should prove no problem. Finally the Genocide route is the most difficult because it takes a concerted effort that implies knowledge of the previous routes to kill every single monster.

So an ideal Deltarune player has knowledge of all three main routes of Undertale, and may have experienced or heard of Gaster.

Is this player you? If so, ask yourself, what would a “happier outcome” look like to you? And be honest. Many fans in the Undertale community have already answered this question in the form of fanworks. Some of the most common elements among them are as follows:  

1) Frisk and all the monsters are free from the Underground and living on the surface with humans.

2) Asriel is revived.

3) Gaster is revived.

4 )Chara is revived.

The revival of Asriel, Chara, and Gaster are the undisputed holy grails in terms of happiest endings that the UT community dreams of and creates endless fan works to explore the possibilities. Toby knows this well.

Using a speech pattern attributed to Gaster, Toby teased the release of Deltarune Chapter 1

“I LOOK FORWARD TO CREATING A NEW FUTURE WITH YOU.” stands out quite a bit to me as the prospect of a “happier outcome” is already tied to Gaster and Sans, now a “new future” is connected.

And when Deltarune released, and fans had a chance to play it, they found:

1) All the monsters are free and living on the surface.

2) Asriel is alive and well and living his best life.

3) A voice with the same speech pattern as Gaster (based on Japanese text) brought you to this world and attempted to give your own vessel before…

4)…a voice with the same speech pattern as Chara (also based on Japanese text) discarded it.

Right off the bat Toby seems to have given fans what they wanted, a perfect future ending. But as you continue to play, you begin to realize that this may not be the world you dreamed of.

First, while all the monsters are living on the surface, they aren’t the same people from Undertale, for example: Undyne has never met Alphys, and the amalgamates that went to live with their families at the end of Undertale are deceased in this world. And while Asriel is alive, it’s not THE Asriel we were so determined to save in Undertale.

Gaster’s presence permeates Deltarune so thoroughly it would take awhile to point out every example, but it seems clear that he’s present in some form.

And Chara? You only need to see the ending cutscene of chapter 1 to know that they are around in a similar fashion as when they possess Frisk in the True Pacifist after a Genocide ending.

But their presence is also present in subtle ways. For example, if you attempt to play the piano in the hospital in Hometown and then speak to the receptionist, she comments that Kris’ playing isn’t the same as usual (Likely due to our control), but it seems that Chara may be good at piano. Interestingly, on the cover artwork for the official Undertale Piano Collection 2 book, Frisk can be seen holding a knife playing a key on a piano in the judgement hall filled with bones.

So for better or worse, what appears to be the original Chara and Gaster from Undertale are present in Deltarune, in some meta form or another. And maybe that’s the key: “Meta-characters”. After all, you yourself as a player are a “Meta-character”. You can ask the inhabitants of this new world questions that only someone with knowledge of a True Pacifist route would have, such as being able to ask Undyne about Alphys. Asking her this only makes sense if you yourself completed a True Pacifist route before playing Deltarune.

Ralsei, the lonely prince.

Toby being the trickster dog he is, he didn’t just give us 1 Asriel and call it a day, no he gave us 2.

Ralsei is quite clearly meant to be a version of Asriel because not only do they have similar or identical dialogues, but he was also was meant to look more like him before Toby decided to give him his Black Mage look.

There are even strong parallels obviously meant to create an emotional response and connect Ralsei to the feelings people had for Asriel in Undertale by giving the players the option to hug him.

Ralsei is quite the mystery on his own. And while he’s most certainly sweet and lovable, there’s undeniably some disconcerting things about him such as:

-Why does he know Kris and Susie’s names?

-Who did he learn the prophecy from? “Foretold by time and space” isn’t a good answer (or is it?).

-What did he say to Kris when the player SOUL wasn’t present in the prison?

-When he’s KO’d in battle, what does he become? Apparently he can still eat to regain HP when in this shrunken form.

Ralsei seemed to be under the impression that violence wasn’t needed in this world, but upon nearly being defeated by the King after mistakenly healing him, Ralsei says “This isn’t a world where kindness always wins, is it?”

The way he says this seems to imply he knows of other worlds and that they have different rules. Perhaps he comes from a world where someone being kind to everyone they met had great results?

There are definitely things that Ralsei is not telling us, whether this means he’s up to no good will remain to be seen, however, I would like to take this opportunity to make a prediction based on the previous understanding that the original Chara and Gaster are present in this new world in meta forms, and assert that Undertale Asriel, the final piece of the perfect ending puzzle is present in Deltarune in his own meta-character form of Ralsei. Perhaps the form he shrinks into when KO’d is one we know well...

There is that unused Flowey face...

Add glasses and a hat and...

but that’s just a game theory!

And I can't help but wonder about the dark heart on Ralsei's chest and this merchandise in the Deltarune section of fangamer that specifically features a quote from Undertale about the prophecy of Delta Rune (that turns out to be about Asriel in the TP ending, and Chara in the Genocide ending) "There is a prophecy. The Angel... The One Who Has Seen The Surface... They will return. And the underground will go empty."

It's also the Deltarune game logo

Because the merchandise is called Darkheart, it made me immediately think of the dark heart on Ralsei's chest, and having an Undertale quote about Asriel/Chara makes it all the more mysterious...

Regardless, in just the first chapter of Deltarune, the elements of the “happier outcome” connected to Sans’ machine are present. But how do they all connect? Well, let’s look at the other characters in Deltarune, starting with:

Lancer

Oh Baby Santa Claus, how we love you so. It’s hard to overlook how similar Lancer is to Sans. They’re both hilarious in their own way, both ride bikes, have similar color-schemes, both have a love for tomato-based products, and both have some scientific/engineering affinity (Sans and his workshop, Lancer and his “Lancer Industries”).

But that’s not all, the door to Sans’ room is identical to the warp doors found in the Dark World that Lancer hails from, and Sans’ warp ability also makes the same sound effect as these doors as well.

Lancer is a member of the FUN gang (remember the FUN value?), that, as far as we know currently, has 3 other members besides himself: Kris, Ralsei, and Susie (with the possibility of Noelle and others in the future).

Speaking of Susie, her name (or a version of it) popped up in Undertale prior to Deltarune’s release when the game was released on the Switch. By speaking to the Gaster Follower “Clamgirl”, you can learn of a girl named “Suzy”, that you will meet her soon, and that “in life’s grand scheme, she might be why you came here in the first place...”

Upon receiving this dialogue, checking the drawers in Sans workshop will reveal a card with a drawing of 3 people smiling and the words “don’t forget”.

“Don’t Forget” is the vocal theme of Deltarune sung by Laura Shigihara, and the melody from the ending verse,“Don’t forget, I’m with you in the dark.”, is leitmotifed throughout the entire Deltarune chapter 1 OST. The connections between Sans, the FUN gang, Gaster, and by extension Undertale and Deltarune are quite apparent. Perhaps the actions of the FUN gang in the Deltarune world will have an affect on the FUN value in Undertale.

Based on all the evidence we have now, I am going to make a bold prediction:

Lancer is literally a younger Sans.

That’s right, Toby Fox made Baby Sans before Disney and Sega made Baby Yoda and Baby Sonic.

Deltarune’s Dark World is the past from the perspective of Sans and Gaster (or a recreation of it). How Lancer becomes Sans will likely be a very large part of Deltarune’s narrative, and once he becomes Sans, he will exist as a separate meta entity that can traverse different worlds, even if versions of himself already exist in some form there (similar to Ralsei and Asriel).

We’ve seen that if characters are exposed to elements that make it clear they live in a video game world, whether this be Determination for humans and Flowey, a time-space accident for Gaster, or a strange man whispering to Jevil, these characters become something wholly different, more powerful, and begin to become more similar to players with the ability to SAVE, RESET, or use abilities that seem beyond the scope of the game (e.g. Photoshop Flowey, Jevil’s ability to speak, etc). Undertale and Deltarune are video games about video games.

So if it is to be believed that Gaster is Sans’ father, and that Lancer is a younger Sans, then it stands to logical reason that whoever Lancer’s father is, that they must be Gaster.

No, not the King, there is another. A “Lesser-dad”.

Yes, Rouxls Kaard.

“GOD DAMNIT”

Rouxls Kaard, or “Rules Card”, or if you rearrange his name “A Dark Soul Rx”, wait, Rx as in prescription? As in a doctor? Dark Soul as in Mr. Darkness Gaster himself? Too much of a stretch? Maybe. Although you can’t deny they have similar appearances.

If Rouxls Kaard is Gaster, and therefore the father of Sans and Papyrus, then he’s undeniably similar to one of his sons. Rouxls Kaard seems to be quite passionate about puzzles, (despite not having a natural predilection to them). I could see Papyrus gaining an affinity for puzzles by being raised by such an individual, they both have quite flamboyant personalities. And let’s not forget that there are also hints that Rouxls Kaard may be inclined to creating scientific devices such as the “Control Crowne” he uses to control K.Round.

Hmm, controlling other people… sounds familiar to what we the player are doing to Kris… and who was it that was initially going to give us control of a vessel before we lost said control to Chara’s intervention? Control seems to play a big part in Deltarune doesn’t it?

Also, isn’t his manner of speech is reminiscent of a silly ye olde knight. Wait, wasn’t there a Knight causing trouble in the Dark World? Hm.

So something is going to turn Lancer and Rouxls Kaard into Sans and Gaster, respectively.

Now remember the CORE that Gaster built? This one?

It turns geothermal energy into magical electricity via an unknown means with one of the byproducts being ozone, which is corrosive and could potentially make someone very melty. This is what it looks like on the inside.

Lots of blues of varying hues with white accents. Kinda reminds me of Rouxls Kaard and the other “card” people’s color schemes.

What a coincidence! Oh and apparently the layout of the CORE can be re-arranged or something:

"I work at the CORE. The inside is a maze made of swappable parts... That means we can shuffle the layout at will." - Hotland NPC

Almost sounds like a sliding puzzle…

Finally, Gaster is referred to as “The man who speaks in hands”, likely due to his Wing Dings font that contains a lot of hand symbols, however, it isn’t a stretch to also apply that epithet to Rouxls Kaard, after all, the Rules Card speaks in hands as well. Hands of cards.

Susie

Can’t forget Susie. Unfortunately, there’s not much we can say about how her role in all this will play yet. If we are to believe that the “Suzy” that Clamgirl references is Susie, then it’s clear that she’ll be key, perhaps as a catalyst for all the big changes some characters will need to undergo...

I will say that I think it’s interesting that toby specifically has a character in Hometown comment that humans are made of blood (and implying the monsters are not),

and Susie says:

“Everybody bleeds, right?”

From our understanding of monsters in Undertale, monsters don’t bleed, they turn to dust. But, maybe Darkners can bleed. If we believe Sans is a Darkner, it may explain this:

It could be ketchup. It could be a Darkner thing. Lancer does mention blood casually. But if only humans and Darkners bleed, then why would a monster like Susie say “everybody bleeds”?

So what is Deltarune you ask? I think it’s:

1) A story about Sans, Papyrus, and Gaster’s past and future. We get to experience their past in the Dark World, and speak with their future selves in the Light World. But these future versions of Sans and Papyrus may not be as far into the future as the Sans and Papyrus we meet in Undertale. Remember, Sans had an Ice-E’s crossword in Undertale? Ice-E’s-P’E’zza is a restaurant in Hometown. Papyrus may also be younger than he was in Undertale because Sans, an adult who runs a grocery store, thinks a teen like Kris should hang with his little brother, and it would be “weird” if he were there with them.

2) A story about post-Undertale Asriel, Chara, and Gaster. Asriel/Flowey maintains his new form as Ralsei thanks to the power of the Dark Fountain. He now lives in what is/was Sans’ childhood home. Whether he knows this or remembers the events of Undertale is unknown, but it is my belief that he holds a deep connection to the Asriel we all wished to save. Chara resides within Kris in a similar manner as they did at the ending of a UT True Pacifist Ending after surrendering the red SOUL to them in a Genocide ending. Does this mean that Kris’s body or “vessel” is Frisk? This seems to be heavily implied by Kris’ outfit taking on the same color scheme as Frisk’s UT shirt while in the Dark World.

3) A coming of age story for a bunch of teens. Kris, Susie, Ralsei, Noelle, Lancer, and all the friends that may join on their adventures are still people regardless of what grand meta narrative is at play involving the nature of their reality. They still need to go to school, fall in love, and worry about growing up and going to university. Noelle will undoubtedly play a large role with Toby’s tease of her as “Lost Girl”, and considering how attached most of the community has already gotten to these characters, it hurts my heart to think about what may befall them as they try their best to live their lives. Does this mean Deltarune’s world is doomed? I hope not... but those save file screens sure are creepypasta...

“IT WAS AS IF IT WAS NEVER THERE AT ALL.”

4) A story about video games and the control (or lack thereof) we have over them. It’s quite clear that we, the player controlling the red soul, is able to influence this new world based on knowledge from Undertale that should have no barring. For example, we can name “Onionsan” who has forgot their own name. One of the options is “Onion”, but why? Is it because we know their name is Onionsan in Undertale? How do we even know if that is actually what this version of them is really named?

Deltarune is so close to the perfect Undertale ending we wanted, but it’s just a little bit wrong. Would it hurt to force Undyne and Alphys to meet and fall in love? To get Toriel and Asgore back together? To make Bratty and Catty friends? If you were given the option in game to do it, would you do it? What if it made their lives worse…? I believe that the fact we are able to influence inhabitants of Deltarune with our Undertale knowledge may have some unforeseen consequences, and perhaps, be what begins this whole situation in the first place. (Paradoxes are the best time travel stories!)

Toby Fox said that Deltarune was the game he originally wanted to make, but whether it was too ambitious or time consuming, his idea evolved into Undertale. Now that he’s creating the game he always wanted to, I believe that he will connect everything we know about them together and resolve the mysteries, after all, Gaster has been waiting for this chance.

And maybe, with a little luck and determination, we can create a new future with a happier outcome. If I’ve learned anything from Undertale, it’s that you must hold on to your hopes and dreams, because dreams are the goal of “Determination.”

#undertale #deltarune #spoilers #sans #papyrus #gaster #asriel #chara #frisk #kris #toriel #sans undertale #theory #the true nature of deltarune #noelle #fun gang #susie #toby fox

74 notes · View notes

sleepyfan-blog · 5 years

Text

Sleepy Dream [Part 2]

Fandom: Undertale AU

Part two of this. Part three here.

Characters: Dream, Science!Sans, WD Gaster

warnings: cursing

word count: 1,883

Summary: Dream decides to go to Sci for help.

A month later, and Dream was definitely sure that it wasn’t because of the timelines they’d been fighting to protect. He’d managed to convince Stretch of that though, and the Swap Papyrus had stopped gently poking him. But Dream had no idea what was wrong… And the positive guardian could admit, at least to himself, that he needed someone else’s help in figuring out what was going on. But who had the expertise and the ability? Not to mention the access to whatever resources he might need to deal with whatever was wrong. While he could tell Ink about the issue… Dream grimaced a little. The artistic skeleton wasn’t his first choice for talking about such an issue with. Mostly because he was pretty sure that Ink would just laugh it off, pat him on the head and tell him to take a nap.

He was currently wandering around in a pretale, hiding from the monsters in the underground per Ink’s rules of only Sanses and Papyri getting involved in the multiversal shenanigans - as the more beings aware of them in a single AU, the more likely that Error was to notice where they were. Or at least, that’s what the other said was true… And Dream had no reason not to believe the other. His eye lights brighten as he realized that the Science Sans of this AU was already aware of the multiverse and a good friend and ally of Ink’s… And someone who Dream was relatively sure he could trust with this issue.

The positive guardian waited until Sci was on his lunch break - and from the looks of it, he’d grabbed enough Grillby’s for the entire team beneath the Royal Scientist (who was a Gaster currently, if Dream wasn’t mistaken), shadowing the other until he was walking through an empty spot in Waterfall before calling out “Hey Sci! Uhm… Can I talk to you for a minute?”

Sci turned around, his eye lights widening a little, before a bright smile appeared on his face “Oh, heya Dream! Got a new gadget that you want me to take apart and put back together? There shouldn’t be anyone else around during this time - everyone’s either at work or sleeping.”

“Ah… No. Actually I was… I was hoping if you could help me with a personal issue, actually.” Dream started, fidgeting with his hands a little “I’ve been having some issues keeping my energy levels up to where they normally are and I don’t know why. I’m not hurt and as far as I know, I didn’t pick up any negative stat effects or curses.”

Sci hummed a little, frowning a bit “How long’s this been going on? Can you tell me what your signs and symptoms are?”

The positive spirit sighed a little, explaining what he’d noticed… And finished semi reluctantly with “And this has been happening for about three months now. The passive MP and energy loss is… About 10 MP per hour. I’ve been snacking on monster candy and cinnabunnies to counteract that but… It’s starting to become less effective. Also while sleeping for eight hours does restore me back to full MP, that only lasts for about three hours - less if I get into a fight.”

“That’s… How much MP do you even have if a loss of 10 MP an hour isn’t a noticeable dip in power? Stars above, Dream. That could be really dangerous!” Sci sputtered, his eye lights shrinking to panicked pinpricks for a moment “Of course I’ll help you. I’ll… If you’re not physically hurt, it could indicate that you might have… I’ll need to check your Soul.”

Dream winced at that, fidgeting a little. Most people had really strange reactions to seeing it. Given the fact that it was colored, I'm not in the shape of a normal, for either a human or a monster. The fact was that Dream was neither, but he tended not to like to think of that fact as it was simply easier for him to be assumed to be just a normal skeleton monster. It was a lot easier and to allow others to make assumptions then to explain the truth and have to go into details about his past that he did not want to speak about to anyone ever. “I… ok. Will you be able to run the tests during the day, or should I come back when you're off-shift?”

“Dream, I know that you and Ink have this no-interference policy. And I can understand why it’s in place. But this could be a very serious issue. I’ll be the one taking the data and looking it over, but I’m going to have to report this to my boss - because I’m going to have to be using some of the Soul equipment which none of us are allowed to do except under certain circumstances. A… Condition like yours being one of them. I’ll only tell Doc G though. And he’s good. A little weird, but he’s good. Trust me on this, I’m an excellent judge of character. He’ll also be helping me look at the data as he’s got a lot more experience with these things than I do.” Sci explained, suddenly grabbing one of Dream’s wrists and teleporting the two of them directly in front of the labs. The younger skeleton fumbled with his keycard for a moment before swiping it and marching the both of them into the top floor of the labs.

The Dr. Alphys was on the floor, along with several other monsters whose names Dream did not know off of the top of his head. In the middle of all of them, quietly talking to the Alphys, was a Dr. Gaster. He was just as tall and intimidating as any other Gaster who Dream had tentatively peeked at from behind a tree (or Ink) and the positive guardian dug his heels in for a moment “Sc… Saaaans!” He fussed, tugging at the other before stumbling forwards, an unhappy groan coming from the back of his throat as he realized that he was wholly incapable of stopping the younger skeleton from dragging him around like a ragdoll. He called the other Sans, rather than his nickname as this was going to be strange enough as it was.

“Uh… Sans… Who’ve you got there? I didn’t realize there were any other skeletons in the underground about from the doc, you and your brother…” A snake-like monster spoke up, moving towards the two of them curiously.

“That’s because he’s not from the Underground. Or this universe. Everyone, this is Dream the source and protector of all positive feelings in the multiverse. He’s in dire need of help and may be dying a little bit. Here’s the grub, I’m going to be on sub level five - and he’s not gonna react well to being poked and prodded by anyone but me. Don’t ask me how or why I know him, just that I do.” Sci explained, throwing the bags of Grillby’s at the cat monster - who caught the food immediately. Everyone around them was staring in utter confusion as Sci stomped over to the elevator, still dragging a limp and face palming Dream behind him.

“Why did you tell them that?” Dream asked, voice muffled as they waited for the elevator to show up “And can’t we just teleport down there?”

“Because they would have asked a bunch of questions and trying to lie to them is damn near impossible. Especially since this is not something that is probably going to be fixed after a quick check-up. Besides, all of them have met Ink before. Alph found his dumb ass passed out in a puddle of paint half-dead before you showed up and dragged him inside to get healed. So they’re aware that the multiverse is more than just a concept, and that there are protectors trying to keep glitch head from destroying all of us.” Sci explained impatiently “And there are anti-teleportation wards on the lower levels of the labs to prevent potential theft. Or Ink wandering in and seeing how many things he can poke and mix together until something explodes.”

“Oh. Okay…” Dream responded, managing to finally get his feet under him. He shuffles a little bit closer to the younger skeleton, distinctly distressed by the way that the scientists are watching him and tries to shake off the desire to run and hide. He… People watching him with that sort of intensity usually doesn’t entirely end well. “Uhm… They’re kind of… Staring… A bit?”

“We look a lot alike, Dream. And I kind of shoved a lot of information their way. They’re good people, Dream. We’re safe here.” the younger skeleton murmured as the elevator dinged and the two of them stepped into it.

Dr. Gaster followed behind them before the elevator doors could close. “I believe you’ll need my help, Sans.” He murmured glancing curiously at the both of them. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, ah, Dream I believe it was? I am Doctor Wing Dings Gaster, although most Call me Doctor Gaster… Or Doc G, if they’re feeling particularly cheeky.”

The positive spirit couldn’t help the flinch - nor could he help the fact that he grabbed Sci and pulled the both of them into the furthest corner of the elevator, trying and failing to teleport them out of there, starting to shake a little. He was holding Sci close to him, the both of them scrunched into the corner of the elevator as Dream trembled as he stared up at him. He wanted to believe Sci when he said that this Gaster was good… But with the other’s tall, looming presence and the way the other’s darker magic pressed against his senses, Dream was feeling incredibly trapped at the moment.

“Dream… Dream did you have a bad encounter with a Fell G recently? Or… Hell, did you run into a Handplates Gaster recently? I promise you. He just wants to help. He’s not going to hurt anyone. It’s okay. We’re safe here. You can trust us. We won’t hurt you.” Sci attempted to soothe, his calm, caring emotions - along with the neutrally curious emotion coming from Gaster were helping somewhat.

“...Sorry. I just… I don’t… Like asking for help… From anyone and wasn’t expecting to be introduced to a room full of beings and my weakness shouted at them.” Dream managed out, voice quiet and trembling. He didn’t mean to cause the flash of guilt that ran through Sci, he really didn’t. “And I did tell you earlier that I can’t die of natural causes.”

“You could be cursed or something, and it’s hidden well enough that it doesn’t pop up on a surface check, Dream. I’ve seen the occasional curse like that. It’s slow-acting, but it’s insidious and has taken lives if not stopped.” Sci answered back bluntly, shaking his head a little as they reached their stop “And I like hugs… But please let me go this is our stop.”

“... Okay. I… I trust you, Sci. And you did mention that this Dr. Gaster is trustworthy… So I’ll take you at your word.” The positive spirit responds quietly, letting his friend go and following him out of the elevator and into one of the labs.

#my writing #science!sans #dream #wd gaster #cursing tw

19 notes · View notes

krystal-twi · 6 years

Text

Sugar-ed Angst

AO3 link

Summary: Blood finds out Sugar is pregnant. Problem is, He isn't the father.

“You’re pregnant?” Sugar could hear the hurt and anger in Blood’s voice. “You...you are having a… baby.” Blood had a hard time processing everything. Sugar could remember feeling fear in his soul as he watched his brother. He didn’t think Blood would hurt him, but he was scared of his brother hating him.

Sugar placed a hand on his growing stomach and nodded his head as he looked at the floor. He could feel Blood’s magic stirring in the air. Sugar didn’t know what he would do if Blood abandoned him.

“Sugar… I-i got to go.” Blood growled. Sugar looked up, tears pricking in his eyes, in time to see Blood teleport away. Sugar felt his soul shatter.

Sugar fell onto the couch, hand coming up to cover his mouth as a sob left him. Tears were streaking down his cheeks. What was he supposed to do now? Sugar needed his brother to help him through this.

“Sugar? What’s wrong?” Sugar looked up, Papyrus and Sans stood at the kitchen entry. Sugar didn’t say anything, his hand clenching his shirt in his hand as he turned his head away. Sugar felt like his entire body was trembling.

Sugar could feel Papyrus sit next to him, placing a hand on his shoulder soothingly. He could feel Sans’s eyes on them, standing at the end of the couch. Papyrus sighed, understanding in his eyes.

“You finally told him.” Papyrus stated rather than ask. Sugar let out a sob and nodded his head. Papyrus pulled Sugar into a hug and just held him. “It’s going to be okay, he will come around.”

Sugar heard Sans let out an annoyed growl as he stormed out of the house. Papyrus turned his head and watched as his mate slammed the door. He let out a sigh and rubbed Sugar’s back. Sugar buried his head in Papyrus’s ribs as he cried.

When Papyrus found out about Sugar’s pregnancy it was on his own. Sugar didn’t know the signs of pregnancy and thought he was just sick. Papyrus was able to piece it all together when he saw Sugar’s morning sickness.

Papyrus was the one who informed Sugar on the signs of pregnancy and encouraged the other to take a test. When the test came back as positive, Papyrus had assumed Blood was the father. He remembers congratulating Sugar on his and Blood’s baby. Only to be surprised when Sugar confessed it wasn’t Blood’s.

He didn’t pressure Sugar for the father’s name. He knew the moment Blood found out his brother was pregnant he would give Sugar a hard time. He was upset to find out he wasn’t wrong.

In Sugar’s defense, Blood and Sugar was not a couple. Everyone had waited for the two to get together when their crushes on one another were obvious. Papyrus shouldn’t have been surprised that Sugar had feelings for someone other than Blood.

It had been obvious Sugar once had a small crush on Sans, not that Papyrus minded. So, when Sugar admitted he had been secretly meeting someone else, it made way more sense once he stepped back from the picture.

Blood would have never allowed for Sugar to meet anyone else without his permission, he was really protective, possessive. Blood may never have the confidence to fully express his emotions, but he didn’t want anyone else to have Sugar.

Sugar had told Papyrus that meeting the father had been all by accident. He had landed in the wrong au and meet the father there. They didn’t immediately hook up, they did start out as friends and one night changed everything. Sugar had known he had to keep the monster a secret from Blood or Sugar was afraid Blood may do something drastic.

Papyrus pulled away from Sugar once the other calmed down. He was no longer letting out sobs but there were still tears in his eyes. Papyrus frowned and reached up, wiping away some tears. Sugar didn’t deserve this. Papyrus didn’t doubt Blood would come around, but until he did Sugar probably shouldn’t stay in the house that Blood does. Not until Blood comes to his senses, Sugar shouldn’t be in that kind of stress.

“Maybe it will be best if I go to Ch… the father’s until Blood calms down.” Sugar said as if reading Papyrus’s mind. Papyrus caught the slip-up but let it go. Papyrus nodded his head in agreement.

Papyrus helped Sugar help, not that he really needed the help. Papyrus helped Sugar get any essentials together. Sans had come back in the middle of their packing, looking pissed. Sans didn’t say anything but agreed that Sugar stayed a few nights away was probably the best. Sans said Blood seemed pretty heated and mad.

Sans went to start up the machine as Papyrus and Sugar finished up packing. Papyrus picked up one of the two bags and looked to Sugar. Sugar’s hand was frozen on the zipper of the bag, tears slowly falling from his eyes.

Papyrus wrapped an arm around him and pulled him close. Sugar wiped at his eyes, pulling away from Papyrus and throwing his bags over his shoulder. Papyrus gave Sugar a comforting smile as they headed down to the machine.

Sugar felt the universe warp around him as he appeared in the other au. He wasn’t far from the father’s home. Sugar sniffled and walked towards the building. The snow falling around him felt rather thick, dust was mixing with the snow. Sugar could feel unmoving eyes on him as he trudged up Snowdin’s street.

The building was right in eyesight. Sugar let a hand fall on the door handle, he hesitated on going in. He knew the father had been happy about his pregnancy, but would he be allowed to stay? Sugar took a deep breath and looked forward.

Ding~

Sugar opened the door, no one was in sight. Didn’t mean no one was here though. Sugar turned around to make sure the door was closed and locked. As he turned the lock on the door, he felt a presence behind him. A warmth now flooding over his body.

Sugar completely turned, coming face to face with his baby’s father. Sugar could feel the warmth the other naturally gave off heating himself up. The other said no words, he only placed a hand on Sugar’s stomach as he searched the other for answers to his unasked questions.

“Can I stay with you?” Sugar asked in a whisper. A crackle was heard in the room as the other looked concerned and surprised.

“Of course.”

#undertale #horrortale #papyrus #skele-pregnancy #mpreg #blood sans #sugar papyrus #Fontcest #hinted at with the Horrortale bros at most #redtomatofans sugar and blood #papby #underfell grillby x horrortale papyrus #unrequited #oneshot #sfw #horrorcest

15 notes · View notes

proxylynn · 6 years

Text

Dreemurr Academy #11 (UnderSwap Gaster)

Dreemurr Academy, a prestigious closed-off college for monsters and humans alike of all ages and worlds.

This includes myself, though I'm sort of an in-between.

I'm Lynsie, the human anomaly. I'm a human, but I can do magic like monsters. I'm an oddball.

That's the thing about making a school that is open to multiple alternate dimensions. Weird things are bound to show up. Even a bunch of the same person. From what I saw on orientation day, the same faces are scattered around all around.

To fix these type of issues, everyone that has a multiple or doppelganger is given a school name so there's no confusion.

Other than that, it's fairly normal. The hierarchy is the simple.

The Deans are made up of the same people, skeleton monsters that go by the name of Gaster. One is a teacher of the Sciences, goes by Wingding. He's a kind and understanding man but is known to pull a prank or two. They all speak in a typeface sign language but use telepathy magic so others understand. It's been said no one has ever heard their real voices and those that have are no longer at the academy.

Another Gaster dean teaches Home Economics, he goes by Wingy. He's a bubbly sweet guy that loves his work. Nothing makes him smile more than seeing the joy on a student's face when they take pride in being able to do something they first thought they couldn't.

Another Gaster dean teaches the studies of Magic, he is called Fall. At times, he can be cynical, malicious, and sarcastic. He has a commanding presence that exuded gravitas, authority, and control, able to keep a class quiet without effort. Yet there is a kindness to him, it's rarely seen, but not unheard of.

Another Gaster dean teaches History, his nickname is Dings. A cold, bitter, and sometimes childish man. He tends to hold grudges against troublesome students and is extremely spiteful toward those whom he dislikes. Yet those that can take his punishments are rewarded with his respect. He is a teacher that commands respect and whose grades are earned with doom hanging over your head.

The Professors are also skeleton monsters, but not all are the same person. The Psychology professor is a guy named Papyrus but goes by Stretch. He's the favorite among students because he's so laid back. He chews a toothpick in class to suppress his urge to smoke, but we all know he does so when on break. He's really good at reading students and helps out when able. All in all, he's the cool teacher.

The Literature professor is a Papyrus that is called Fell. He is the one teacher everyone dreads. Very strict and old-fashioned. He does not tolerate interruptions and will humiliate those he feels need to be taken down a notch. Such things take their toll on him and often squeezes a stress ball that he keeps on his desk. But he is a very passionate man when it comes to his work and takes his subject seriously, even though this makes him into a bit of a grammar nazi which is why many students get low grades.

The Biology professor is a skeleton called Sans that sometimes goes by Classic, whatever that means. He is very cheesy and comes off as lazy, making puns that have people cringe yet secretly love them. He is very protective of his students and will go out of his way to help them. He does not tolerate bullying of any kind and can be quite scary. He's the second favorite among the students.

The Physical Education professor is also a Sans that goes by Pain. He is also a stern and old school type of teacher, only he tends to be crueler in the humiliation of students that are unprepared. While his scope is all around, he prefers the darker side of the study. Using borderline violence to weed out the weak that think taking his class is an easy A. There is mercy in his dojo, but it must be earned with blood, sweat, and tears.

The Students are broken into four groups based on which part of the four years they are currently in. The first years are called freshmen. Second years are sophomores. Third years are juniors. And fourth years are seniors. There are some variations on this topic, but this hierarchy of college students is still readily recognizable by everyone.

Me? This isn't my first rodeo but not my last. I'm a sophomore and have gotten the gist of who's who and what's what. I get along with students and teachers. I've always been a middle ground type of girl.

I didn't come looking for friends, but they just seemed to find me. Funny enough, my buddies are the brothers of the professors. Stretch's brother is a freshman, his name is Sans but goes by Rascal. Fell's brother, also a Sans, is a sophomore like me and goes by Edgy. Classic's brother is a Papyrus, a freshman that goes by Papy. And Pain's brother is a sophomore Papyrus by the name of Slim.

I've always been a tomboy. I prefer the company of guys. They're different and fun, even if they can be a bit odd sometimes.

Rascal, as the nickname implies, is the school clown/prankster. He likes to test his limits and challenge authority, even dishevels his uniform to assert his individuality. He comes off as a slacker but secretly is very deep, clever, and loyal to a fault. He likes taking his brother's class so he can improve his skills with messing with people, mostly his brother as he disrupts his teachings when he sees a chance.

Edgy is shy around new people and slow to open up, enjoying a laugh with friends when able. Though he appears weak or even nerdy because of his glasses, he is far tougher than he leads on. He doesn't take crap from anyone. When alone, he's angsty and borders on straight up angry. Getting a pissy attitude when annoyed. Like his brother, he is very passionate about literature and does his best to impress his brother, going so far as to become the teacher's pet.

Papy is easily the most lovable guy in the whole school. Very cheerful and optimistic, he tries his best no matter what. He doesn't like conflict and tries to keep his brother out of trouble when the teacher pulls a prank. I find it sweet of him to take his brother's class even though he doesn't particularly enjoy it, just so he can stay close to him. Like I said, this guy is a lovable soul.

Slim is easy going. He doesn't take things too seriously and never breaks a sweat over hard exams. The only thing that breaks his cool is his smoking, he really gets tense if he goes too long without his fix. He's incredibly smart and instinctual, good traits to have when dealing with his brother. While he does attend his brother's class, he merely does so as a request of his brother who likes to make sure he doesn't slack off due to not being challenged enough.

All of them are oddly related to each other in some form. Gaster's, Papyrus's, and Sans's are brothers. Yet I see them all as different people. I value them. They're helping me even if they don't know it. I am not so confident in myself. I tend to isolate myself, go at things lone wolf style. It's how I've always been. Then I met them and slowly my world began to expand bit by bit. I'm still not comfortable with others. But with them, I can step out from behind my mask for a bit, and really be myself around them.

Today is a typical day. It's a beautiful day outside. Birds are singing, flowers are blooming. On days like these, it's perfect weather for a game of catch or a trip to the beach. But for me, this is not the case. Lately, there's been one class I am less than getting by in and, as sexist as it sounds, it's a class I should be doing well in...Home Economics.

Home economics, or as Professor Wingy likes to call it, domestic science or home science, is a field of study that deals with the economics and management of the home and community. It deals with the relationship between individuals, families, communities, and the environment in which they live. Situated in the human sciences, home economics draws from a range of disciplines to achieve optimal and sustainable living for individuals, families, and communities.

Historically, home economics has been in the context of the home and household, but this has extended in the 21st century to include the wider living environments as we better understand that the capacities, choices, and priorities of individuals and families impact at all levels, ranging from the household to the local and the global community. Home Economists are concerned with promoting and protecting the well-being of individuals, families, and communities; they facilitate the development of attributes for lifelong learning for paid, unpaid, and voluntary work. Home economics professionals are advocates for individuals, families, and communities.

The content of home economics comes from the synthesis of multiple disciplines. This interdisciplinary knowledge is essential because the phenomena and challenges of everyday life are not typically one-dimensional. The content of home economics courses vary, but may include: food, nutrition, and health; personal finance; family resource management and planning; textiles and clothing; shelter and housing; consumerism and consumer science; household management; design and technology; food science and hospitality; human and monster development and family studies; communication and extension education and community services, among others. The capacity to draw from such disciplinary diversity is a strength of the profession, allowing for the development of specific interpretations of the field, as relevant to the context.

These things make up the class and these things are stuff that a girl like me lacks skill in. As a still mostly antisocial tomboy, things of this girly nature are not so easily mastered, at least some of it isn't. Things like family finances are simple enough. Family finances typically address theoretical issues of organization and management processes related to family spending, economic decision-making, saving and borrowing. This is so we may learn information about household production and human capital development while learning about economic crises, public policies, human capital, and resource management.

Nutrition is another easy one. Nutrition commonly addresses the role of nutrition and food intake in an individual's life as well as nutrient sources and requirements for an individual's well being. Within a nutrition course, students may study topics that include digestion, absorption, and metabolism. Students may also learn about dietary recommendations, nutrient deficiencies, and toxicities.

Textiles is something I am not so good at. In the textile-related course, students may study the types of textiles and their properties. They can learn to identify a variety of fibers. Generally, students also learn about the selection, use, and maintenance of various textiles related to both apparel and interior design. Many textile courses offer students hands-on experience, and students come to understand various processes and finishes for fibers that can help them establish the value of textiles as consumers, designers, and merchandisers.

Merchandising is one I'm apparently failing at. Merchandising courses typically discuss the business principles related to retail, apparel, and services. Within these courses, students may learn about approaches to inventory styling, pricing, and timing, problems in the retail industry and marketing theories. These courses may also give students an idea of planning and budget a business.

Family Studies is easier than I thought it would be. Courses that discuss family studies address and analyze issues, theories and research of human development, family development, and relationships. Students may review external factors and individual decisions that impact the family structure.

Education is simple, obviously. Students can learn about different educational philosophies and research methods. They might study the use of instructional technology, the needs of students with disabilities and the curricula followed at different stages of learning. Additionally, they can delve into studies of educational psychology.

Financial Management for Individuals and Families, yes, it's basically like the first one but I need the credits. This course explores basic budgeting, use of credit, home buying, insurance, investments and other financially related topics. Students learn how to develop personal or family financial plans for their households, including savings for retirement, college or home buying. The class is taught primarily through lecture and discussion.

Family Ecosystems and Relationships are like family studies, but more of a pain in the ass. Participants in this class study various relationships within families and the issues surrounding them. The curriculum addresses the family as a social unit in a larger society. Discussions related to family dynamics, changes throughout the life cycle, and social conditions help students illuminate factors that may place stress on a family. Other possible topics include prevention of teenage pregnancy, domestic violence, family planning, conflict resolution, and non-traditional family structures.

Interior Design and Aesthetics, I'm failing this one because I could care less about this shit. Coursework addresses the aesthetic, social, and economic aspects of home design and decoration. Students learn to analyze homes for furnishing and equipment needs, taking into account aspects of functionality, aesthetics, and durability. Also discussed are environmental concerns in the home and the needs of diverse populations. Students may design a home environment using drawings or collages.

Diet and Meal Planning is more my jam, but not really, I'm a jelly kind of girl. This course covers the planning and organization of family meals. The curriculum addresses family size, nutritional needs of family members, economic levels and family schedules. Students learn about the meal traditions and requirements of different ethnic backgrounds and ages. Recipe writing and critique may be included. A lab unit affords students the opportunity to prepare meals under instructor guidance.

Then there's my pure talent course, cooking, and all its forms. Cuisine Technique Essentials teaches fundamental cuisine skills that will provide a solid foundation of technical knowledge. Techniques are apply-able to a number of carefully selected recipes to develop practical abilities. This course has been designed to improve confidence in the kitchen at home and provide an essential repertoire of skills that can be applied daily to a variety of dishes.

Cuisine classes are like a buffet, everything you want in one place. Master basic to advanced culinary techniques that apply to any style of cuisine. Explore French culinary traditions, global cuisines, and current trends. It addresses the principles of nutrition and food science, and their application within culinary arts in the following disciplines: health, science, sustainability, and gastronomy with an emphasis on nutrition. Perfect for the culinary enthusiast or people looking to gain a little more confidence at home in their own kitchen, it's a great way to discover international cuisines, cuisine techniques and creative cooking with vegetables as you can hone your culinary skills, as well as becoming more creative in both taste and presentation. The Core Units of this class are: Traditional French Cuisine Skills. Cuisine Kitchen Operations. Food Safety and hygiene. The Core Objectives are to demonstrate fundamental basic cuisine preparations and cooking techniques including: knife skills. Basic classical vegetable cuts. Fish filleting skills. Elementary sauces and emulsions. Basic stocks and derivatives. Basic doughs (e.g. pasta and puff pastry). Introduction to plating presentation. Basic plated desserts for restaurants. Elementary methods of cooking e.g. braising, pan-frying, boiling, deep-frying, roasting, and steaming. Identify French culinary terms. Follow health, safety and hygiene regulations. Identify wine & alcoholic beverages. Obtain basic cheese knowledge. Develop personal kitchen organization and management skills.

Gastronomy & Nutrition is pretty interesting. Exploring Gastronomy through practical culinary skills alongside the principles of Nutrition. Learning about current food trends and how nutrition, health, and food interact. Adapting recipes, creating innovative dishes using global flavors and acquiring knowledge of seasonality and sustainability. The program focuses on introducing practical culinary skills for healthy cooking, gastronomy lectures, and seminars, the science of food and sustainability in the context of the current health and wellness industry. Students undertake practical culinary classes, introductory nutrition theory, gastronomy seminars, tastings, and excursions. Through the study of nutrition and culinary arts discover how the intake of food can have a profound impact on health and well-being. Alongside this, students learn key skills in kitchen organization, food safety, business aspects of the food industry. To complete the program students undertake written assignments which involve weekly culinary practical assessment, recipe writing and costing, nutrition analysis and research, packaging, branding and social media in the health food industry along with gastronomy research projects.

Modern and Classic Sauces, because broth is awesome. Sauces are the foundation of French gastronomy and many other international cuisine styles. In this cookery course, we're lead through the preparation of a number of classic and modern variations. We learn to create an essential range of sauces, stocks, emulsions, and coulis to complement a wide variety of dishes. Content for our Modern and Classic Sauces course: Mother sauces (e.g. béchamel). Secondary sauces (e.g. bordelaise). Modern style sauces (e.g. cucumber and mint espuma). Basic sauces (e.g. beurre blanc). Sweet sauces (e.g. crème Anglaise). Basic stocks (e.g. white chicken stock). Emulsions (e.g. mayonnaise, vinaigrette). Fruit & vegetable coulis (e.g. parsley coulis, raspberry coulis).

Creative Vegetables is not the least bit fruity. With vegetarian food becoming increasingly diverse, this cooking course aims to teach creative and sophisticated meat-free recipes which everyone will enjoy. Throughout the class, we're shown how to enhance the flavors of unusual ingredients while also learning fundamental cuisine techniques. The content of our Creative Vegetable cookery course: Using different types and parts of vegetables (e.g flower bud, leaves, tubers, roots, bulbs, grains). Using unusual vegetables and edible plants and flowers (e.g. nettle leaves). Vegetable cooking methods (e.g. pan fried, deep fried, poached and baked). And recipes for different vegetarian diets.

Bakery, Danish Pastries & Artisan Breads are a tough cookie to master...Heh...food puns. Learn typical French bread making techniques and processes for making bread. Make specialty danish, regional and artisan bread and learn how to apply advanced yeast production methods to uncover the secrets of artisan bread making and traditional boulangerie (bakery). It all aims to teach students a variety of techniques like basic bread doughs, viennoiseries, and sourdoughs as well as the essential knowledge required for running a small bakery business.

Pastry & Confectionery is the sweetest of classes. Courses range from specialized ateliers, basic through advanced levels of pastry and confectionery craft making, plated and boutique style desserts, world delicacies and precise decorating techniques to help you develop your skills whilst improving your creative flair. The wide range of exciting gourmet short courses ranges from Pâtisserie techniques, learning macaroons and chocolate demonstrations, all of which provide a truly unique culinary experience. Cake decorating is one of the most popular specialist pâtisserie courses, which passes on the intricate skills needed to complete modern decorating designs along with essential patisserie techniques and an insight into fundamental business acumen.

Cheese itself has its own specialty course. This is a program that introduces students to the world of cheese, students will learn how to prepare cheese platters, and to pair them with wine and cuisine. This program is designed for cheese lovers and people who are interested in pursuing a professional role in the food industry. The content of this program includes an introduction to the history and cultural background of cheese, manufacturing process, and pairing cheese with wine and other beverages. Students will attend demonstration and practical classes taught by Cheese Professional Association instructors. This program provides students a practical approach to learn more about cheese systematically.

Wines & Spirits is a tipsy subject of study. The school offers a comprehensive Wine Studies course which is 45 hours long and covers all the fundamental aspects of wine culture and history. A perfect course for anyone wanting to enter the world of wine for the first time. In addition to this many wine workshops which examine particular wines from particular regions of the world – including Old and New World wines. Food and Wine pairing workshops are also very popular. The school also offers innovative courses on making cocktails, teaching all the latest trendy cocktails from around the world. A unique course exploring the world of boutique Beers is also available for connoisseurs of this tasty beverage.

Fish and Shellfish is quite the catch. Home cooks and gourmet enthusiasts with a passion for 'fruit de mer' will be inspired by this cookery course which focuses exclusively on fish and shellfish. Here we learn the essential cooking skills required to expertly fillet and prepare a variety of fish and shellfish. Alongside these techniques, we're taught how to prepare a range of exquisite recipes, all of which can easily be replicated at home.

The Art of Sushi is raw but tasty. We observe, make notes, and ask questions as the Professor prepares each recipe and shares special tips and techniques for preparation. Here, we try your hand at creating the recipes with plenty of one-on-one guidance from Wingy.

Gourmet & Short Courses are mainly for beginners, gourmet enthusiasts or those wanting to be the best house party host, a wide range of courses have been designed to satisfy the time and budget conscious. All this and more can be found in Wingy's class. Yet no matter how hard I try, there are portions that have me struggling and it's dragging my grades down. I hate that. I hate failure for stupid shit. Why do I need to know the difference between silk and velour fabrics? Why do I need to know how to lay out furniture in my living room for maximum feng-shui? Why does it matter what fork I eat salad or cake with? Things like that are pointless to me but are the reasons my grades slip and I bash the trashcans behind the school to vent or I'd boil over so hot you'd be able to cook on my head.

The only thing that does help cool me down is that I can make it all up with extra credit. Boosting my grades in other parts of the class transfers over to my weaker set to compensate. After each major test and I know it'll affect my score, I cook something from the advance skill book that we haven't covered yet. My first grade-boosting meal was a Turducken. The ultimate in Thanksgiving overkill, turducken consists of a chicken stuffed inside a duck that is then stuffed inside a turkey, hence the name tur(key)duck(chick)en. The trick of roasting the perfect turducken comes in ensuring all the various meats, which require different temperatures to be cooked to perfection, don't dry out and remain tender and juicy. In addition, turducken requires the ability to debone the birds, while keeping the skin intact.

Another dish was Baked Alaska. This cold, creamy ice cream is packed within a charred meringue crust ranks among the most decadent of desserts, while also ranking as one of the most difficult to prepare. Not only does this dish require baking a sponge cake and making from-scratch meringue, it also needs to be lit on fire. The trick lies in placing it in a very hot oven for long enough to firm the meringue without melting the ice cream, bake for even slightly too long, and you wind up with a melted puddle beneath a scorched meringue topping.

One I was particularly proud of was when I baked a Soufflé. There are plenty of things that can go wrong when attempting a soufflé, as egg whites that aren't beaten enough will cause a fluffy, towering soufflé to tip over. Even a tiny bit of egg yolk in the mixture can result in collapse; the protein molecules from the yolk will surround the air bubbles before they can grow large enough to cause the soufflé to rise. The most difficult thing about making a soufflé is whisking enough air into the egg whites, to ensure that it rises in the oven and doesn't collapse afterward.

Then there was my Beef Wellington. Working with puff pastry can be tricky enough, but combined with cooking a cut of beef tenderloin inside of it, and the whole process becomes infinitely trickier. The tenderloin needs to be cooked to juicy perfection, while the puff pastry should be crispy and flaky, not a soggy mess, and will typically require a meat thermometer to ensure perfection. It is fiddly to wrap this dish and also difficult to cook it and ensure that the beef is rare in the middle but the pastry is golden brown.

Oh! And one time I made Gateau St. Honoré. It shouldn't come as a surprise that this French cake dedicated to the patron saint of bakers and pastry-makers is no walk in the park. As Le Cordon Bleu likes to point out, the complicated recipe requires no less than four different pastry elements; puff pastry, pâte à choux (the same dough used when making cream puffs), caramelized sugar and Crème Chiboust, a filling that combines pastry cream and Italian meringue.

I've made these and more. But today I am aiming even higher. This time, I shall create my masterpiece...The Baumkuchen. For a cake the Germans call "the king of cakes" and the Japanese call "the ultimate wedding cake," the Baumkuchen doesn't really look like a cake or behave like one. But it more than makes up for its oddities with rich flavor, history, and symbolism. It resembles a hollowed cross-section of a craggy tree trunk or a planet's rings, hence it's name which literally translates to "tree cake" in German. Depending on how you make it, it can have up to 21 delicate, sugary stratums, which give it a light yet chewy texture. The crowning quality of this specialty cake is the unusual method of preparation. To make the nearly paper-thin layers, the baker coats a spit with sponge cake batter, mounts it over a heat source, originally an open fire but today in a specialized oven, and bakes it rotisserie-style, rotating the spit slowly until the first layer is baked. This process is repeated 12 to 20 more times until the spit forms the cylindrical core of the cake. Once cool, the cake is sliced into rings and slid off the spit.

The Germans lay claim to the Baumkuchen and have records of a recipe and a name from the 15th century. But the Germans may not have been the first to bake cakes in this fashion. There are references to making a cake on a log over fire from ancient Rome. Wherever the cake may have originated, it lingered in Europe until the 20th century, when it took Japan by storm thanks to a plucky prisoner of war. During World War I, the Japanese Army captured baker Karl Juchheim from his home in Tsingtao, China, which was under German control at the time, where he'd been operating a pastry shop.

In captivity, Juchheim baked Baumkuchen for an exhibition staffed by war prisoners in 1919. When he was released a year later, he opened his first shop in Yokohama, the beginning of what would become a national craze. The appeal of the cake is in its many layers, the layers are said to represent the accumulation of happiness, making it a strong icon of luck in Japan. The treat became popular in Japan thanks to a post-war environment in which people craved sweets, especially moist sponge cakes. It was this passion for the Baumkuchen that led Juchheim's former employees to open a shop in his honor. The shop became the Juchheim Group, which still exists today, operating under the slogan: "a faithful pursuit of authentic, delicious flavors."

I know, a lot of random stuff. But cooking is more than just mix flour, butter, eggs, sugar, vanilla, and poof, you got food. Even though that's actually the ingredients I need to make this. Cooking is an art form and like all things, there's usually a back story that sometimes is really surprising.

There is, however, a mandatory requirement for doing extra credit in Wingy's class. While you are allowed to use the kitchen alone to practice, you're only allowed up to three times and then you only get the credit if you can show that you can while he watches. Before you perform, he inspects the room and then inspects the room again right after to make sure there were no possible means of cheating. I know it sounds crazy, but you wouldn't believe how many try to cheat or get by thinking his class is easy. Wingy takes his job very seriously even if he can be childish when working. Even though he knows I don't cheat, he inspects the room out of habit and I respect him to do what he needs to. So with this being my attempt day, I prepare what I need and make sure things are clean as he does his check.

"So how are things, sir? All good?"

"✞ ✡ 👎📬 ❄ 💣 ✋💧 💧 👍🕆 👎📬" (VERY GOOD. THE ROOM IS SECURED.)

"Not what I meant, but I could've phrased that better. My bad."

" ✏ ✡ 🕆 💣 ✌ ❄ 🏱 💧 ✌ ✡📬 📪 💧✋ ✡ 💣 📬 ✌ ✋❄ ✈🕆✋❄ 🕈 📬" (OH! YOU MEANT PERSONALLY. HEH, SILLY ME. ALL IT QUITE WELL.)

"That's good."

"✌ 👎 🕈 ✌ ✡ 🕆✍" (AND HOW ARE YOU?)

"I guess okay. Nothing really new happening in my little world."

"❄ ✌❄ 👍✌ 💧❄✋ 👌 😐 👎 ✋ ✌ 🏱 💧✋❄✋✞ ✋ ❄📬" (THAT CAN STILL BE LOOKED IN A POSITIVE LIGHT.)

"How so?"

"✌❄ ✌💧❄ ❄ ✋ 👌✌👎 ✌💧 ✌🏱🏱 👎📬" (AT LEAST NOTHING BAD HAS HAPPENED.)

"That...Is very true. Thank you, sir."

He smiles and once done with his inspection of the room, has a seat on one of the tables behind me.

" 😐✌✡ 💣✡ 👎 ✌ 📬 🕈 ✌❄ 👎 ✋👍✌👍✡ ✌ ✡ 🕆 👎 ✋ ❄✋ 💣 🕈✋❄ ❄ ✋💧 👎✌✡✍" (OKAY MY DEAR. WHAT DELICACY ARE YOU DELIGHTING ME WITH THIS DAY?)

"Well sir, today I'm attempting to make a Baumkuchen."

" 📬 ✋🕯✞ ✌ 👎 ✋❄📪 👌🕆❄ ✞ ✌👎 ✋❄📬 ✌ ✡ 🕆 💧🕆 ❄ ✌❄🕯💧 ❄ ❄ ✌ 👎✍" (OOOH. I'VE HEARD OF IT, BUT NEVER HAD IT. ARE YOU SURE THAT'S NOT TOO HARD?)

"Have some faith in me sir, or you won't get to lick the bowl."

"👌🕆❄ ❄ ✌❄🕯💧 ❄ 👌 💧❄ 🏱✌ ❄📬" (BUT THAT'S THE BEST PART.)

I can't help but giggle at him. He can be so cute that I have to keep reminding myself he's a teacher/dean and not one of my friends, or else I'll end up cursing like normal which he's not a fan of.

" 😐✌✡📪 ✡ 🕆 😐 🕈 ❄ 👎 ✋ 📬 ✠🏱 ✌✋ ✡ 🕆 🏱 👍 💧💧 ✌ 👎 🕈✌ 😐 💣 ❄ 🕆 ❄ ✋💧 💧❄ 🏱 👌✡ 💧❄ 🏱📬" (OKAY, YOU KNOW THE DRILL. EXPLAIN YOUR PROCESS AND WALK ME THROUGH THIS STEP BY STEP.)

"Sir, yes sir."

I slip on an apron and show him everything.

"For this, I'll be using the following ingredients. 1 cup butter at room temperature. 3⁄4 cup of sugar. 8 eggs separated. 2 tablespoons of dark rum. 1⁄8 teaspoon of salt. 1 cup of flour mixed with 1 cup of cornstarch. And 2 tablespoons of vanilla extract. Also, some chocolate bars to make into icing because come on, it's chocolate and chocolate is awesome."

He snickers and I get to work.

"First, I whip butter and sugar well until creamy. Gradually, I'll add the egg yolks and the rum, salt, vanilla, flour, and cornstarch to the butter-sugar mixture until a light, foamy batter forms."

"✞ ✡ ✋👍 📬" (VERY NICE.)

I do as I said, such basic stuff doesn't take long.

"Next up, I shall beat egg whites until they are very stiff and fold them gently into the batter."

"✋ 👎 🕯❄ 😐 🕈 ✌👌 🕆❄ ❄ ✌❄📬" (I DON'T KNOW ABOUT THAT.)

"Huh?"

"✡ 🕆 👌 ✌❄ ✋❄ ✌ 👎 ❄ ✌ ❄ ✍ ✋ 👎 🕯❄ ❄ ✋ 😐 ✋❄🕯💧 ✌ 👎 ✋👎 ✌ ❄ ✋✞ ❄ 👌✌❄❄ 💧❄ 👍😐 💣 💧✡ 👎 💣 📬" (YOU BEAT IT AND THEN ARE GENTLE? I DON'T THINK IT'S A GOOD IDEA TO GIVE THE BATTER STOCKHOLM SYNDROME.)

It takes me a moment to get the joke but when I do I nearly drop the batter bowl.

"Oh my god...*giggles* That's fudging priceless."

Like I said, I try not to curse around him.

"👍✌ 🕆 👎 ✌ 📬 ✌ ✡💣 ✌👌🕆💧 ❄ ❄ 👎 ✡ 🕆 💣✋ ❄ ❄ 👍 ✌ 👎 🕈✋❄ ✌📫💧✌ ❄📬" (CAREFUL DEAR. ANYMORE ABUSE TO THE FOOD YOU MIGHT GET CHARGED WITH A-SALT.)

I have to put the bowl down to avoid messing up. Now I see who Stretch puns with when I'm not with him. Wingy is a pro.

"Please sir...*snickers* While I love this, I can't concentrate while my gut busts."

" 💣💣💣📬📬📬✋ 💧🕆🏱🏱 💧 ❄ ✌❄🕯💧 ❄ 🕆 📬 ✌ ✋ ❄📪 ✋🕯 💧❄ 🏱 🕈📬 👎 ❄ ✡ 😐 ❄ 👌 ✡ 🕆📬" (HMMM...I SUPPOSE THAT'S TRUE. ALRIGHT, I'LL STOP FOR NOW. NO NEED FOR THE YOLK TO BE ON YOU.)

"Sir!"

" 😐✌✡📪 ✋🕯💣 💧❄ 🏱🏱✋ 📪 ✋🕯💣 💧❄ 🏱🏱✋ ✋ ❄ 🕈📬 📬📬📬❄ ✌ 😐 ✡ 🕆 🕆💣 ✋ 💣 📬" (OKAY, I'M STOPPING, I'M STOPPING RIGHT NOW. HEH HEH...THANK YOU FOR HUMORING ME.)

I give him a warm smile.

"No need to thank me. I enjoy it. I like being able to help make others smile."

A touch of green color dusts his cheekbones as I continue to the next step.

"Now then, I pour about 2 tablespoons batter as a thin covering into this 8-1/2 inch springform pan greased with butter so nothing will stick. We don't want this thing breaking because it won't let go."

"✋ ✋😐 ❄ ❄ ✋ 😐 ❄ 👍 😐🕈✌ 😐 🕈💧 ❄ 👎 ✋💧 ❄✌💧❄✡ ✌ 👎 🕆💧❄ ✌💧 🏱 👌 💣💧 💧 ✌ ✋ 🕈✋❄ ❄ 💧📬" (I LIKE TO THINK THE COOKWARE KNOWS THE FOOD IS TASTY AND JUST HAS PROBLEMS SHARING WITH OTHERS.)

"Sir...That is the most adorable thing I have ever heard."

"✋ ❄ ✡📬" (I TRY.)

"Okay, now you're stealing my lines."

"🕈 ✌❄ 👍✌ ✋ 💧✌✡✍ 🕆 ✋😐 ❄ ✌❄ 👍✌😐 📪 🕈 ✌❄ ✡ 🕆 💧✌✡ ✌ ✡ 💧❄✋👍😐💧 💣 📬" (WHAT CAN I SAY? UNLIKE THAT CAKE, WHAT YOU SAY REALLY STICKS ON ME.)

His words end up touching my heart. Focus girl, you have a cake to bake and grades to make.

"Next, on the uppermost oven rack, I broil the pan in the preheated for 2 minutes or until golden brown. I must maintain watch carefully, as this browning can take place very quickly. After that, I'll repeat until all the batter is gone. There should be about 14 to 16 layers. When the cake is done, I'll let it stand a few minutes before running a sharp knife along the sides of the pan. Removing the cake from the pan and make sure it's no longer piping hot. Once the cake is cool, I'll finish the cake with a thin icing made from the highest quality chocolate available."

"✞ ✡ 👎📬 🏱 👍 👎 🕈✋❄ ❄ ❄✋💣 📫👍 💧🕆💣✋ 💣 ❄✌ 📬" (VERY GOOD. PROCEED WITH THE TIME-CONSUMING MONTAGE.)

"This isn't TV, sir. A montage won't play out."

" ❄ 🕈✋❄ ❄ ✌❄ ✌❄❄✋❄🕆👎 ✋❄ 🕈 🕯❄📬 👍 💣 📬 ❄🕯💧 💣✌😐 💧 💣 🕆 🕆❄ ✋❄📬" (NOT WITH THAT ATTITUDE IT WON'T. COME ON. LET'S MAKE SOME FUN OUT OF IT.)

I give him a look as I put the pan in the oven.

"Are you suggesting what I think you're suggesting?"

" 📪 ✡ 🕆 😐 🕈 ✋❄📬 *ahem* ❄ 🕆 🕯💧 ✌🏱🏱 ✌👍 ✋ 📪 ❄ ✋✞ ✋❄ ✡ 🕆 �� 💧❄📬 ✌ 👎 ✡ 🕆🕯✞ ❄ ❄ ✌👍 ✡ 🕆 🏱 ✋💣 📬 ❄ ✌❄'💧 🕈 ✡ 🕆 👎 ❄ 🏱🕆❄ ✡ 🕆 💧 ❄ ❄ ❄ 💧❄📬 ✌ 👎 💧 🕈 🕆💧 ✌ 🏱✌💧💧✌ ❄✋💣 📬 🕈 🕯 ✋ ❄ 👎 ✌ 💣 ❄✌ 📬📬📬💣 ❄✌ 📬 📪 ✋❄ ❄✌😐 💧 ✌ 💣 ❄✌ 📬📬📬💣 ❄✌ 📬 " (OH, YOU KNOW IT. *AHEM* ♪ THE HOUR'S APPROACHING, TO GIVE IT YOUR BEST. AND YOU'VE GOT TO REACH YOUR PRIME. THAT'S WHEN YOU NEED TO PUT YOURSELF TO THE TEST. AND SHOW US A PASSAGE OF TIME. WE'RE GOING TO NEED A MONTAGE...MONTAGE. OOOH, IT TAKES A MONTAGE...MONTAGE.♫)

My god...He's absolutely charming and I dig his humor!

"♪Show a lot of things happening at once. Remind everyone of what's going on...what's going on. And with every shot, show a little improvement. To show it all would take too long. That's called a montage...montage. Girl, we want montage...montage.♫"

He smiles in delight and hugs me from behind, swaying us in a sort of dance. He's always been very affectionate. Especially when happy or when with his close circle of friends/family.

" ✋ ✌ ✡❄ ✋ ✋ ✡ 🕆 🕈✌ ❄ ❄ 📬 💣 🕆💧❄ ✌ 👌 ✋ ❄ ✌ 🏱 📬 ✡ 🕆 👎 ✌ 💣 ❄✌ 📬📬📬💣 ❄✌ 📬 ✞ 👍😐✡ ✌👎 ✌ 💣 ❄✌ 📬📬📬💣 ❄✌ 📬 " (♪IN ANYTHING IF YOU WANT TO GO. FROM JUST A BEGINNER TO A PRO. YOU NEED A MONTAGE...MONTAGE. EVEN ROCKY HAD A MONTAGE...MONTAGE.♫)

"♪Always fade out in a montage...montage. If you fade out...It seems like more time has passed in a montage...montage.♫"

"✌ 📪 💧🕆👍 🕈 ✋💣💧✡📬 🕈 ✋ 💧 ✡ ❄ 💧 💣 💣 ❄💧📬" (AH, SUCH WHIMSY. HOW I SO ENJOY THESE MOMENTS.)

"I aim to please."

"✌ 👎 ✡ 🕆 👎 📬 ✋❄🕯💧 ❄ 💣✌ ✡ ✌💧 💧 🕈 ✡ ✋ ✋😐 ✡ 🕆📬" (AND YOU DO. IT'S ONE OF THE MANY REASONS WHY I LIKE YOU.)

I blush and look away to check the cake.

"Awww...You're just saying that."

" 📪 ✋ 💣 ✌ ✋❄📬 ✋🕯✞ 👌 ❄ ✌👍 ✋ ✡ 🕆 ❄🕈 ✡ ✌ 💧 🕈 ✌ 👎 ✋ 💣🕆💧❄ 💧✌✡📪 ✡ 🕆 ✌✞ 👎 ✌ ❄ ❄ 👍 💣 ❄ ✋💧 ✌ 📬 💧❄ ✡📪 😐 🏱✋ 🕆🏱 ✡ 🕆 🗐📬📁 ✌✞ ✌ 💧 ✋💧 ✈🕆✋❄ ❄ ✌👍 ✋ ✞ 💣 ❄📬" (NO, I MEAN IT. I'VE BEEN TEACHING YOU FOR TWO YEARS NOW AND I MUST SAY, YOU HAVE DONE A LOT TO COME THIS FAR. HONESTLY, KEEPING UP YOUR 4.0 AVERAGE FOR SO LONG IS QUITE THE ACHIEVEMENT.)

He allows me to take the pan out and apply more batter.

"When you have great teachers, learning is easy, and so are the grades that go with it. It's no big deal."

" ❄ 👍 ❄ ✌ ✡📬 🕈 ✋ 💧🕆 📪 ✡ 🕆 ✌👎 💧 ✌ ✋💣🏱 💧💧✋✞ 📪 ✋❄🕯💧 ✡ 🕆 🏱 💧 ✌ ✋❄✡ ❄ ✌❄ ✋💧 🕈 ✋ 💧 ✡ 🕆 💧 ✋ 📬 ✡ 🕆 ✌ 💧 💧🕈 ❄ ❄ 💣✡ 👌 ❄ 💧📬 ✞ ✋ 💧✌ 💧 ✋💧📬📬📬🕈 📬📬📬 💧💧 ❄ ✌ 🏱 🏱 ✌ 🕆 👎 ✡ 🕆📬" (ON THE CONTRARY. WHILE SURE, YOUR GRADES ARE IMPRESSIVE, IT'S YOUR PERSONALITY THAT IS WHERE I SEE YOU SHINE. YOU ARE SO SWEET TO MY BROTHERS. EVEN IF SANS IS...WELL...LESS THAN PROPER AROUND YOU.)

I put pan back in the oven.

"Rascal is entertaining, to say the least. But he's a good guy deep down. I can always trust him to have my back if something happens. Like the time I got ambushed by the preppies. Had he not shown up, I'd have gotten more hurt than I did."

"✋ 💣 👌 ❄ ✌❄ ✋ 👍✋👎 ❄📬 ❄🕈 ✞ 💧❄🕆👎 ❄💧 ✋ ❄ ❄✌ 👎 👎 🕆🏱 ✋ ❄ ✋ ✋ 💣✌ ✡📬 ❄ 💧 ❄🕈 ✞ 📪 ✡ 💧✌ 💧 ✌ 👎 ✡ 🕆 🕈 ❄ ✌💧❄ ✋ 🕆 👎📪 ❄ ✌ 🏱 ✋ ❄ ❄ ✌❄ ✋💧📬" (I REMEBER THAT INCIDENT. TWELVE STUDENTS IN TOTAL ENDED UP IN THE INFIRMARY. OF THOSE TWELVE, ONLY SANS AND YOU WERE THE LEAST INJURED, TO A POINT THAT IS.)

"Like I said, they were looking to cripple me. *growl* Can't believe they accused me of attacking them first. Those arrogant snot-nosed high and mighty think they're better than everyone else mother fuckers!"

I punch the table and he jumps in shock.

" ✡ 💧✋ ✏" (LYNSIE!)

I huff a few times to settle down.

"Sorry. I didn't mean to scare you or swear. I've been trying to work on that with Stretch. They just make me so mad. I hate how they think that just because they come from money and are human, that makes them superior."

I go to pull the pan out but my punching hand is now a sore and slightly bloody mess, yet I manage.

" 📪 ❄ 💣 🏱📬" (HERE, LET ME HELP.)

Wingy tends to my hand, making sure I didn't break it and bandaging it up with the first-aid kit, all while I apply more batter the to pan with my left hand. Still calming down and now blocking out pain, I keep talking.

"💧✋ ✡ ✋ 📬 ✡ ✡ 🕆 👍✌ 🕆 ❄ ✡ 🕆 💧 🕈 ✋ ❄ ✋ 💣 ✌ 💧❄ ✡📬" (SILLY GIRL. ONLY YOU CAN HURT YOURSELF WHILE TELLING ME A STORY.)

"I know. I'm such a mess."

"✋ 👎✋👎 🕯❄ 💧✌✡ ❄ ✌❄📪 🕈 🕆 👎 ✋ ✞ 💧 ✡ 🕆 ✋ 💧🕆👍 ✋ ❄📬 ✡ 🕆🕯 ✞ ✡ 🏱✌💧💧✋ ✌❄ 📬 ✋❄🕯💧 ✌ ✈🕆✌ ✋❄✡ ✋ ✌👎💣✋ ✌ 👎 ✋ ✌ 🕈 👎📪 🕈 🕆 👎 👌 💣 ❄ ✌ ✌🏱🏱✡ ❄ ✋ 👎🕆 📬" (I DIDN'T SAY THAT, NOR WOULD I EVER SEE YOU IN SUCH LIGHT. YOU'RE VERY PASSIONATE. IT'S A QUALITY I ADMIRE AND IF ALLOWED, WOULD BE MORE THAN HAPPY TO INDULGE.)

"You flatter me, sir."

" ✡ 👌 👍✌🕆💧 ✋ 👍✌ 📬 ✡ 🕆 💣✌😐 ❄ ✋💧 💧💣✋ 💣✋ 👌✋ ✌👍 ❄✋💣 ✋ 💧 ✡ 🕆 💧❄ 🏱 ✋ ❄ ✌ ✡ 💣 ✋🕯💣 ✋ 📬 ✋🕯💣 💧 ✌🏱🏱✡ ✡ 🕆 👍✌💣 ❄ ❄ ✋💧 💧👍 ✏" (ONLY BECAUSE I CARE. YOU MAKE THIS SMILE OF MINE BIGGER EACH TIME I SEE YOU STEP INTO ANY ROOM I'M IN. I'M SO HAPPY YOU CAME TO THIS SCHOOL!)

"*giggles* This is a place of equality. No one is better than anyone else or given special treatment based on what race they are. Human or Monster, everyone is given the same opportunities. And you are only as good as you make yourself. That's why I chose this academy. I thought things would be different. That stupid things like pompous over privileged punks were left in high school. Seems I was mistaken."

"✋ ✡ 💧🕆👍 ✌❄✋✞ 💧 ✌👎 ✌ ❄✋💣 ✋💣✋❄ 🕈 ✋👍 ❄ ✡🕯👎 ✌💧❄📬 👌🕆❄ 💧✌👎 ✡📪 ❄ 🕈 👎 👎 💧 🕯❄ 🕈 😐 ✋😐 ❄ ✌❄📬 🕈 👍✌ ✡ ❄ ✡ ❄ 💣✌😐 ❄ ✋ 💧 👌 ❄❄ ✌ 👎 ❄ ❄ ❄ 💧 ❄ ✌❄ ❄ ✡ ❄ 🕆✋ ✋ 🕆💧 🕈✋ 📬 🕈 ✌❄ ✌❄ ✞✋👍❄ ✡ ✋💧 ❄ ❄ ✌ ❄ 💧 🕈 ❄ ✌❄ 🕈 👍✌ ❄ 👌 👌 ✌❄ 💣✌❄❄ 🕈 ✌ 👎 ❄ ✡ ❄ ✡✍" (IF ONLY SUCH NEGATIVES HAD A TIME LIMIT FOR WHICH THEY'D LAST. BUT SADLY, THE WORLD DOESN'T WORK LIKE THAT. WE CAN ONLY TRY TO MAKE THINGS BETTER AND NOT LET THOSE THAT TRY TO RUIN LIFE FOR US WIN. FOR WHAT GREATER VICTORY IS THERE THAN TO SHOW THAT WE CAN NOT BE BEATEN NO MATTER HOW HARD THEY TRY?)

He kisses my wrapped up hand, a sweet and common gesture of his, which is fine with me. But the eye contact and way he seems to stare into my very soul shakes me. So much so that my less coordinated hand loses grip on the batter filled ladle and splatters us a little.

"I-i'm so sorry about that."

"✋❄🕯💧 ✌ ✋ ❄📬 ✌ 💣 👎 📬" (IT'S ALRIGHT. NO HARM DONE.)

We wipe away what batter we find on our persons and I try to get this cake done before I do something else foolish or more so. Though he remains at my side, making me a tad nervous.

"Sir...I can handle this."

"✋ 😐 🕈📬" (I KNOW.)

"Not to sound like a B-word, but then why are you...?"

Suddenly, he grabs my face and I'm like a blushing statue.

"S-sir?"

" 👎 💧❄✋ 📬" (HOLD STILL.)

He leans in slowly and my eyes widen big time. He's locked onto me and before something happens, I shut my eye tight. What I expect to feel is some sort of kiss, instead, I feel something like a tongue lick along my cheek then pulls away. I open my eyes to see him smiling with sugary innocence.

"💧 ✡📬 ✡ 🕆 ✌👎 ✌ ✋❄❄ 👌✌❄❄ ✡ 🕆 👍 😐 ✌ 👎 ✋ 👍 🕆 👎 🕯❄ 🏱 💣✡💧 📬" (SORRY. YOU HAD A LITTLE BATTER ON YOUR CHEEK AND I COULDN'T HELP MYSELF.)

My cheeks burn red and by the look on his face, I'd say he can literally feel the intense heat under his bony hands, making him blush as well with realization.

" 📬📬📬 💣✡📬📬📬✋📬📬📬✋ ✌🏱 ✋ 📬 ✋ 👎✋👎 🕯❄ 💣 ✌ ❄ 📬📬📬" (OH...OH MY...I...I APOLOGIZE. I DIDN'T MEAN TO...)

He actually seems scared, his eyes even watering. Like he just hurt me. That level of purity is so rare in these days. I admire him so much for it.

"Sir...*sigh* Wingy, it's okay."

"*sniffles* ✋❄ ✋💧✍" (*SNIFFLES* IT IS?)

"It is. So please don't be sad. Look, I'll do it too."

I turn the oven off and place the cake out to cook. Sure it doesn't have a lot of layers like it should, but I made it thick so that should help. With that secured, I dab my finger in the batter bowl and tap his cheek, making his eyes widen. Cautiously I lean into him and gently lick it off, causing so much green color to light up his skull.

"See? It's okay. Everything is fi...!"

He cuts me off by tapping a batter coated finger to my lips.

" 📬 👎 💧 ❄ ✋💧 👍 🕆 ❄ ✌💧 👌✌❄❄ ✡ ❄ ✡ 🕆✍" (HEH HEH. DOES THIS COUNT AS BATTERY TO YOU?)

I blink a few times before smirking.

"Wingy, you are the sweetest guy I know. But I know one way you can get even sweeter."

He tilts his head.

" ✌ ✡✍ 🕈✍" (REALLY? HOW?)

"Like this."

I kiss him, giving him a taste of the batter and he's stunned.

"There. Now you're sweeter."

I giggle to myself. Not noticing him feel his tingling mouth or lick the batter from it. Something in that moment, a spark flaring out from what was a silly joke among respected friends/pseudo-colleagues, it has him feeling something. A feeling that was new. A feeling that was thrilling. A feeling that he wanted more of. By the time my giggle fit ends he's returned to his senses and pulls me to him, much to my puzzlement.

"Sir?"

" ✋✞ 💣 📬" (FORGIVE ME.)

His mouth smothers mine before I can even utter the question of what he meant. It's strange, part of me is saying this shouldn't be happening, but a louder voice in my head is saying this is something I shouldn't let slip away. Slowly, I begin to return his kiss. Feeling this, he stops.

"✡ 🕆📬📬📬✡ 🕆🕯 😐✋💧💧✋ 👌✌👍😐✍" (YOU...YOU'RE KISSING BACK?)

"Do you not want me to kiss you?"

" 📫 ✏ 👍 🕆 💧 ✋📬📬📬✋ 💣 ✌ 📬📬📬✋ 👎✋👎 🕯❄ ❄ ✋ 😐 ✡ 🕆 🕈 🕆 👎📬" (N-NO! OF COURSE I...I MEAN...I DIDN'T THINK YOU WOULD.)

"Wingy, you adorable goofball. *sigh* You are more than a teacher to me. You are a good friend. Someone I care for. While I don't know if I feel those powerful feelings like depicted in stories, I do know that I don't mind kissing you."

" 📫 ✌ ✡✍" (R-REALLY?)

"Yes. Really."

"📬📬📬 ✡ 💧✋ ✍" (...LYNSIE?)

"Yeah?"

"👍✌ 🕈 📬📬📬👍✌ 🕈 😐 🏱 😐✋💧💧✋ ✍" (CAN WE...CAN WE KEEP KISSING?)

He twiddles his hands nervously and I can't help toss him a bone...Ha! Bone...skeleton puns!

"Yes. I'd like that."

With the okay given, he giddily hugs me tight before suddenly plunging into a deep kiss, catching me off guard. Using my shock to his opportunity, his nimble tongue finds its way into my mouth and around my own, skillfully teasing me with subtle caresses. He kisses me hungrily, almost like he needs to do this to satisfy some craving he has, and honestly, I'm not about to complain. These things he's doing have me feeling more than expected and I am really enjoying all the affection he has to give me.

An intimate embrace follows as I sink into his care and wrap my arms around his neck. His hands begin to roam freely over my body. I can feel them travel everywhere, the soft and skilled hands of someone that cares, through the fabric of my uniform. When they come to a stop on my rear, he looks to me and makes sure I'm okay with this, when I give him the okay he softly fondles the plump flesh.

"💧 💧 ❄📬" (SO SOFT.)

"T-thanks, I guess."

"✌ ✡ 🕆 💧🕆 ❄ ✌❄ ✡ 🕆🕯 ✌ ✋ ❄ 🕈✋❄ ❄ ✋💧✍ ✡ 🕆 💧 💣 🕆 👍 💣 ❄✌👌 📬" (ARE YOU SURE THAT YOU'RE ALRIGHT WITH THIS? YOU SEEM UNCOMFERTABLE.)

"I'm okay. I'm just nervous. This is all very new to me.)

His blush increases.

"🕈 📬📬📬✋📬📬📬✋ 💧 ✌ ❄ ✡ ❄ 💣✌✋ ✌ ❄ 💣✌ ✌👌 🕆❄ ❄ ✋💧📬 ❄ 🕆 ✋ 💣🕆💧❄ ✌👎💣✋❄📬📬📬✋❄🕯💧 ❄ ✌💧✡ ❄ 😐 🏱 💣✡💧 👍 💣🏱 💧 👎📬 ❄ ✋💧 👍 💧 💧💧 🕈 🕯 💧 ✌ ✋ 📬 👌 ✋ ✌👌 ❄ ❄ 🕆👍 ✡ 🕆 ✋😐 ❄ ✋💧 *shudder* ✋❄🕯💧 💣✌😐✋ 💣✡ ✌👎 💧🏱✋ 📬" (WELL...I...I SHALL TRY TO REMAIN A GENTLEMAN ABOUT THIS. THOUGH I MUST ADMIT...IT'S NOT EASY TO KEEP MYSELF COMPOSED. THIS CLOSENESS WE'RE SHARING. BEING ABLE TO TOUCH YOU LIKE THIS *SHUDDER* IT'S MAKING MY HEAD SPIN.)

"I feel it too. It's like a warm tingly fuzzy feeling. But it doesn't feel bad...Does it?"

" 📬 ✋ ✋😐 ✋❄📬" (NO. I LIKE IT.)

"I do too."

"💣✌✡ ✋📬📬📬💣✌✡ ✋ ❄ ✡ 💧 💣 ❄ ✋ ✍" (MAY I...MAY I TRY SOMETHING?)

"Okay."

Softly he kisses me once more before slowly trailing kisses across my cheek and down towards my neck. My eyes flutter at the feeling. Heat radiates throughout my body in waves, sweet delicious waves. I'm already lost when he begins to nibble tenderly on my neck, sometimes rearing up and whispering cute nothings in my ear. I must admit, I like this stance as he lays his face on my shoulder and licks along my neck in long tasting laps. When he starts to cup my hand-filling breasts with gentle touches, I throw my head into his shoulder. I brazenly present all I have to offer while arching my spine back, my breasts more sensitive to his unique circling ministrations.

"✡ 🕆 💧 🕈✌ 💣📬" (YOU FEEL SO WARM.)

"You really know how to get my blood to boil."

"❄ ✋❄🕯💧 💧✌ ❄ 💧✌✡ ❄ ✌❄ ❄ ✋💧 ✋💧 ❄❄✋ 💧❄ ✌💣✡✍" (THEN IT'S SAFE TO SAY THAT THIS IS GETTING STEAMY?)

"I know I'm cool with it."

"💣💣💣💣💣💣📬📬📬✋ 👍 🕆 👎 🕆💧❄ ✌❄ ✡ 🕆 🕆🏱❞📬" (MMMMMM...I COULD JUST EAT YOU UP~.)

"Well feel free to dig in."

Given more approval, he continues to play with my chest. Even through the fabric of my apron, uniform's top and bra, I can feel the exquisite texture of bone with every acute sensation. When he pinches my nipple between two fingers and flicks it about briskly enough to barely leave an impression on the edge of madness, I feel as though my mind would explode right then and there. I shiver when he breathes a moan in my ear, my grip on him tightens and in turn, so does his own.

" ✡ 💧✋ 📬📬📬✋❄🕯💧 💧 ❄ ✋ 📬 ✌ ✡ 🕆 💧🕆 ❄ ✞ ✋💧 ✍" (LYNSIE...IT'S SO HOT IN HERE. ARE YOU SURE THE OVEN IS OFF?)

"Positive. I think that's just us that is cooking."

" 📬" (OH.)

"Is something wrong?"

" ❄ ✌ ✡📬 🕆💧❄ ✋ ✋😐 🕈 🕯 👌✌💧❄✋ 📬" (NOT REALLY. JUST FEELING LIKE WE'RE BASTING.)

"I swear these puns are going to be the end of us."

"✡ ❄ ❄ ✡🕯 💧 💣🕆👍 🕆 📬" (YET THEY'RE SO MUCH FUN.)

"So true."

Dipping my fingers in the batter, I offer him a taste to which he eagerly sucks on before sharing it with me in a tender kiss. Carefully, we end up against one of the tables as he unties the apron, letting it fall limply to the floor. There he helps lift me onto it, allowing me to be closer to him in height and letting him not have to slouch as much as if we were both standing. Kissing my neck, he begins to nip and suck on the skin, making me groan his name in building pleasure. A playful smirk plays on his face as he gently lays me down on my back, carefully positioning me with kisses and light touches. When I'm finally down on the table with him between my legs, I am beyond blushing from the way this looks and the way he looks as he smiles at me.

"✡ 🕆 😐 💧 👎📪 ✡ 💧✋ 📬 ✋ ✡ 🕆🕯 ✌ 🕈 💣 📬📬📬✋🕯👎 ✋😐 ❄ 💧✌💣🏱 ✡ 🕆 👌 🕆 ❄✡📬" (YOU LOOK SO GOOD, LYNSIE. IF YOU'LL ALLOW ME...I'D LIKE TO SAMPLE YOUR BOUNTY.)

It takes some time before I put that together. The level of flustered I am is enough to be thankful that no one else is around.

"I...*stammering* I...I don't know..."

"✋ 🕈✋ ❄ 👎 ✌ ✡❄ ✋ ✡ 🕆 ❄ 💣 ❄ ❄ 👎 📬 ✋ ✡ 🕈✋💧 ❄ ✡ ❄ ✋💧 🕈✋❄ ✡ 🕆📬 🕈 👎 🕯❄ ✌✞ ❄ ✌ ❄ 🕈✌✡📬" (I WILL NOT DO ANYTHING YOU TELL ME NOT TO DO. I ONLY WISH TO ENJOY THIS WITH YOU. WE DON'T HAVE TO GO ALL THE WAY.)

"We don't?"

" 👍 🕆 💧 📬" (OF COURSE.)

He lies on his stomach down in front of me and nuzzles into my cheek, earning him some giggles.

"Okay, silly skull. I suppose it wouldn't hurt to keep going."

He gets all giddy, smooching me before pulling back some and turning around, seemingly mentally preparing himself for what is to come. Once he's gotten the resolve he needs, he returns to me, leaning forward with his face and takes one of my legs in his hand. Kneading into my inner thigh a few times while planting some batter on the skill on the skin and then licking it.

"👎 ✡ 🕆 ❄ 🕆 ✡ 🕈✋💧 💣 ❄ 👍 ❄✋ 🕆 ✍" (DO YOU TRULY WISH FOR ME TO CONTINUE?)

He kisses along my leg.

"👍✌ ✋ ✌ ✡ ✠🏱 💧💧 ❄ ✋💧 👎 💧✋ ✍" (CAN I REALLY EXPRESS THIS DESIRE?)

He moves up a little higher.

" 👎 ✡ 🕆 🕈✌ ❄ ❄ ✋💧 ❄ 👎 ✌ 👎 🕈✍" (OR DO YOU WANT THIS TO END HERE AND NOW?)

He rolls his lips up my thigh before pausing and looking me straight in the eye.

"❄ 👍 ✋👍 ✋💧 ✡ 🕆 💧📪 💣✡ 👎 ✌ ✡ 💧✋ 📬" (THE CHOICE IS YOURS, MY DEAR LYNSIE.)

The way he looks at me, drinking in my body, appraising me with a mixture of reverence and desire. I open my mouth to say something, but words fail me and I end up just breathing airily with a nod. Closing what little distance between us, Wingy kneels before me and begins peeling my panties off with shaky hands.

I watch him, visibly shivering with shyness and excitement, I can't help but think to myself that this is certainly not how I imagine this day going. Yet it's not the worst thing that could happen and it does feel nice that he's being so attentive to me. With his hands, Wingy raises up my rear just a few inches into the air, he then encourages me to bend my knees and spread my legs, opening myself up to present my womanhood flower to him fully.

" 💣 ❄ ✡ 🕆 ✋ ✌ 💧 👍 ❄📬 ✡ 🕆 ✌ 👎 ✋ 🕈 🕆 👎 👌 ✋ 🏱 👍❄ ✡ 🕆👎✌ ❄ ❄ 📬" (OMELET YOU IN ON A SECRET. YOU AND I WOULD BRIE PERFECTLY GOUDA TOGETHER.)

"Oh my god...You must be peanut butter because you're making my legs feel like jelly."

"✡ 🕆 ✌💣 💣🕆💧❄ 👌 👍 👍✌📫👍 ✌ 👌 👍✌🕆💧 ✡ 🕆🕯 💧 📫👎✌📫 ✋👍✋ 🕆💧📬" (YOUR NAME MUST BE COCA-COLA BECAUSE YOU'RE SO-DA-LICIOUS.)

"Wingy, you'll be the Burger King, and I'll be the Dairy Queen...You treat me right, and I'll do it your way."

Maintaining eye contact and without blinking, he shudders loudly with a deep shiver. He slowly delves beneath my skirt, fingers kneading my thighs as he breathes in deep the feminine scent that's been pooling since our fun began. He savors the scent, committing it to memory and licking his lips in preparation for the task ahead. Gently, he licks my sensitive slit from top to bottom, stopping briefly when he hears the thud of my head falling back in a moan.

"✌ ✡ 🕆 😐✌✡✍" (ARE YOU OKAY?)

"Yeah...Just didn't expect that to be so intense..."

" 📬📬📬✋🕯 ❄ ✡ ❄ ❄✌😐 ✋❄ 💧 🕈📬" (HEH...I'LL TRY TO TAKE IT SLOW.)

He returns to his tonguing of me. The sensation of the magic made appendage lapping at my sensitive sex like it were a lollypop takes me completely by surprise. It feels like he's worshiping my trembling form. At the very zenith of his tongue lashings, he takes extra time to twirl around my love button in a vortex of swirling taste buds.

"Oooooh...Wingy..."

"💧 👎📬📬📬" (SO GOOD...)

I barely hear him whisper, before he suddenly plunges his tongue into my warm depths, exploring every nook and cranny, much to my pleasure. And he's good at it too. With every new lap, he sinks a little deeper into the crevasse to partake of the moist delta, parting the trembling lips as he runs through the furrow and ravages my trembling sex buzzer, sometimes doing all these three things at the same time with the full length of his limber tongue. It roves, lays along the entire length and falls neatly into place. I shudder and moan, feeling juices dribble from my womanhood onto his magical in more ways than one tongue. I wriggle in delight, praising Wingy's skill with his tongue and begging him to keep going.

There is no protest on his end, only compliance as Wingy's tongue begins batting against what feels like my cervix, demanding entrance into my innermost sanctuary. This goes on for over five mind-blowing minutes, sending me into gasping and writhing pleasure. I dare to raise my head and look down with a fierce blush, he looks up and patiently resumes eye contact like I'm an invite to the banquet between him and mouthwatering juice dispenser before him. The look he throws me is enough to nearly send me over the edge but I'm still in need for more.

"Wingy..."

" 💣💣💣✍" (HMMM?)

"I need you..."

"✌ 📬📬📬✌ ✡ 🕆 💧🕆 ✍" (ARE...ARE YOU SURE?)

"Yes, please. I need you now!"

He needs to hear no further prompting, he leaves my body for only a moment, just long enough to unzip his pants and let his throbbing magic member out. The emerald green glow is all I see from where I lay. The smooth tip stands between my legs, riding up my womanhood admiringly. Not a word is spoken before the action happens, merely all too knowing smiles as his member presses into my womanhood and enters the moist opening in a single inward incursion, after that he slowly begins to oscillate into me.

He's turned me into a wreck as I hold onto him for dear life, feeling him enter me repeatedly then diving deeper each time. His hands continue to trace around my body to tease me and memorize every inch to memory. His eyes are closed, he's biting his bottom lip in concentration and bliss. My toes painfully curl in my shoes under the repeated bumps he does against my g-spot. Wingy has a real gift, he both has impressive girth and can use it well in rapid plunges into my yielding loins. He often changes his angle, until not an inch of my loosening walls have been deprived of a pleasurable inner invasion, as he brushes into my walls with deeply tender lunges.

Finally, I can bear it no more with his hot breath across my neck and sweet moans of my name in my ear. My body convulses limply around him, closing my legs to trap his waist and keep him as deep as can be, but with two firm hands, Wingy holds me in a climactic embrace. Only after he howls and I rock my hips forth to the involuntary rhythm of orgasm does his hold weaken. His hips slowly lose motion as the growing crescendo and steady rhythm fade, but he doesn't pull out, but finishes by jamming into me one last time and simply keeps his wonderful member in the magic spot for long enough to ride the sensation to a climax before it disappears.

" 📬📬📬💣💣💣💣💣💣📬📬📬 💧❄✌ 💧📪 ❄ ✌❄ 🕈✌💧 ✋ 👍 👎✋👌 📬📬📬" (OOOOOH...MMMMMM...OH STARS, THAT WAS INCREDIBLE...)

"Unexpected, yes. But a very enjoyable time none the less."

"✋ ✋😐 💣✌😐✋ ✌ 👌🕆 ✋ ❄ ✞ 😐 📪 👌🕆❄ ✞ ✋ ❄ ✋ 😐 ❄ ✌❄🕯💧 ✋ 🏱 ❄✌💧❄ ✌❄ ❄ 💣 💣 ❄📬" (I FEEL LIKE MAKING A BUN IN THE OVEN JOKE, BUT EVEN I THINK THAT'S IN POOR TASTE AT THE MOMENT.)

"You'd be right about that."

"❄ ✋💧 💣✋ 👎💧 💣 🕈 ✡ 🕆 💣✌👎 É👍 ✌✋ 💧📬" (THIS REMINDS ME OF WHEN YOU MADE ÉCLAIRS.)

"Why's that?"

"✋❄ 🕈✌💧 ❄ ✋ 💧❄ ❄✋💣 ✡ 🕆 💣✌👎 💣 👍 ✌💣📬" (IT WAS THE FIRST TIME YOU MADE ME CREAM.)

I can't hold back the laughter.

"You're so bad."

"✋🕯 ❄✌😐 ❄ ✌❄ ✌💧 ✌ 👍 💣🏱 ✋💣 ❄📬" (I'LL TAKE THAT AS A COMPLIMENT.)

"A shame that I didn't get to finish the cake."

"✋❄🕯💧 ✋ 📬 ❄ 🕯💧 🕆 ✋❄ ✌💧 ✋💧 ❄ 💧❄✋ 📬 💧❄ ✡📪 ✌👎 ✡ 🕆 💣✌👎 ❄ 🕈 ❄ ✋ ✋🕯👎 ✌✞ ✋👎 ✌ 🕈 ✌❄ ❄ 👎 🕈✋❄ ❄ ❄ ✞ 💧📬 ✌💧✋👎 💣 ✌ 👎✋ ✋❄ ✞ ❄ 💣✡ 👌 ❄ 💧 ❄ ✌❄ ✋💧📬 ✏ 👌 ✋ ❄📪 🏱✌🏱✡ 🕆💧 🕈✌ ❄ 👎 💣 ❄ ✌💧😐 ✋ ✡ 🕆 👍 🕆 👎 💣✌😐 ✋💣 ✌ ❄ 👌✌❄👍 ✡ ✋👍 👍 ✌💣 ✌ ✌✋ 📬 🕯💧 😐 👎 ❄ 💧❄🕆 📬" (IT'S FINE. THERE'S ENOUGH OF IT AS IS FOR TESTING. HONESTLY, HAD YOU MADE THE WHOLE THING I'D HAVE NO IDEA WHAT TO DO WITH THE LEFTOVERS. ASIDE FROM HANDING IT OVER TO MY BROTHERS THAT IS. OH! BEFORE I FORGET, PAPYRUS WANTED ME TO ASK IF YOU COULD MAKE HIM ANOTHER BATCH OF HONEY ICE CREAM AGAIN. HE'S HOOKED ON THE STUFF.)

"No problem. I'll have it ready by the weekend."

"🕈✋ ✡ 🕆 👌 👎✋ ✌ ✋👎 💣 ✍" (WILL YOU BE NEEDING A RIDE HOME?)

"If you're offering, I won't turn it down."

"🕈 👎 🕆 📬 🕆💧❄ ✋✞ 💣 ✌ 👌✋❄ ❄ ✌✋ 💣✡ 💧❄ ❄ 📬" (WONDERFUL. JUST GIVE ME A BIT TO REGAIN MY STRENGTH.)

"No rush. I'm quite cozy."

I give him a nuzzle and he giggles while hugging me tightly. Some things never change, while others tend to evolve with the ebb and flow of events. I know not what this moment we shared will mean for the both of our futures, but there is one thing I would like to make happen. If I can, I'd try to ensure that every moment that is to come be sweet.

#undertale #underfell #underswap #fellswap #dreemurr academy #underversity #sans #papyrus #gaster #buttercupsticksnlicks

3 notes · View notes

spinach-productions · 7 years

Text

Kale, chapter 1

Summary: Our story begins in the middle.

Wordcount: 4375

Hello again, dear readers! I’m proud to bring you the third and final arc of the Spinach Project: Kale! This chapter takes place towards the beginning of Wilted Spinach, but the rest of the arc? Who knows~

(i know)

As always, thank you for sticking with me. This will hopefully be a 3 or 4 part epilogue to the rest of the story. Thanks for reading!

201x (minus 2 years): after two centuries of use, the Underground’s hydroelectric system begins to fail. Maintenance crew work frantically to repair the dams while the Capital draws power from its emergency backup generators. Two days later, the backups also fail. Power fluctuation rock the city. Monsters who already have so little now have even less; waves of unease spread across the Underground. The Royal Danger Clock, which sits attuned to the moods of the general populus, ticks further into the red zone than ever before.

Scientists are pulled from all non-critical projects to work on creating a new energy source. Doctor Gaster is one of the many people on the Emergency Power Restoration Committee. They work in three eight-hour shifts, ensuring there’s always someone available if anything else goes wrong. Ideas are proposed, analyzed, discarded. Another day goes by and the Capital city blacks out entirely.

Sans balances his phone against his shoulder while he lights a candle. He’s been pulled in on the committee, since Gaster was hardly going anywhere without his favorite coworker. “It’s okay, buddy,” Sans says into the phone, “We’re working as fast as we can. Yeah, we could use all the help we can get, come on down here.”

“Tell him to bring paper,” Gaster says from where he’s pouring over yet another notebook.

“Dings says-- yeah, good. Thanks. See you soon.”

Gaster pulls the candle closer and makes a mark on his calculations. “You never call Papyrus ‘buddy’ unless you’re worried.”

“Me, worried? Nah,” Sans says as he lights another candle, “We’re going to nail this thing to the wall.”

“Your lack of inflection doesn’t make you inscrutable. This the greatest threat to monster mental health since we were locked Underground, and you are on the team keeping the general population from dissolving into so many piles of dust. ”

“That’s--” Sans stutters, “Of course I’m not-- It’s going to be--”

Gaster continues scribbling without comment. He seems to be waiting for Sans to finish a thought. Any of them. He’s patient like that.

Sans sighs heavily and sits in his chair. A second desk was moved into Gaster’s office when San became an official Royal Laboratory employee, roughly eighteen years ago. He slumps forward onto it now. “Yeah, okay. I’m pretty concerned about this. I might even say that I’m worried.”

Gaster absently pats Sans’ shoulder. “If it helps, I am too. But I really do believe we’re going to make it through this. After all, we have each other.”

Sans peers over his own arm to see Gaster smiling at him. Despite reminders and complaints from both his sons, Gaster’s head remains cracked in two places. Sans makes a mental note to increase his bothering about it and tentatively smiles back.

“Thanks da--”

The door, closed for privacy, bursts inward. Papyrus comes stumbling in, his arms laden with paper stacked higher than his own head. “Hello I am here, I have the thing you wanted!”

Sans feels his eyebrow tick upwards. He and waves the papers over to Gaster’s desk as Papyrus’ gulps down air. “How did you get here so fast?”

“I ran,” Papyrus gasps, “A lot.”

Gaster has drifted across the room with a glass of water. Sans doesn’t know where he got it. “Easy, Papyrus, deep breaths.”

“How can I take deep breaths when everything is dark?!”

Sans pulls Papyrus down into a hug. He knows he isn’t talking about the absence of light in the powered-down buildings. The feelings hanging over the city are uncertain and angry and scared, any one of which could be enough to make an unstable monster Fall Down. Papyrus, Gaster, and Sans are all doing pretty emotionally well, but there are others who aren’t so fortunate. Who knows how many of them are going to make it through this?

Gaster presses the water into Papyrus’ hand. “Easy there, it will be alright.”

Papyrus holds the drink with an unsteady hand. He peeks up from Sans’ shoulder. “You’re going to fix this, right dad?”

Gaster smiles and gestures at his desk. The stack of paper has lost structural integrity and sent sheafs all over his space. “With your help, I believe I already have.”

To Sans’ surprise, Gaster’s calculations actually extend over most of the paper. They’re absolute chicken-scratch, but the end product is beautiful in its simplicity: geothermal electricity, produced from Snowdin’s ice reserves and Hotland’s natural lava flows. The steam resulting from their combination will then be combined with excess magic runoff collected from the population's negative emotions gathered at various points in time (though Sans has no idea how Gaster managed that part). He plans to use available resources to light the city. Sans is grateful, impressed, and inspired, all at the same time.

Plans are made, blueprints are drawn up and followed, the Core is constructed. Gaster supervises the process with his usual eye for detail. Sans handles the big picture ideas like how big did you say the radius was and where should this bypass valve go, and Papyrus helps with general administration and organization. The Gaster family (which, according to the adoption papers issued twenty years ago, is the last name all three of them share) is efficient under normal circumstances and brilliant under difficult ones.

The Committee, which consists of most of the lab, comes together two days later to celebrate the Core’s completion. King Asgore himself makes an appearance to pop open the first bottle of champagne. Everyone is over the metaphorical moon and, before long, just a bit drunk.

Sans skirts the edges of the party to sit with Alphys, the newest employee of the Royal Laboratory and his oldest friend. She looks as uncomfortable with the crowd. “So,” he says, sliding into the chair next to her with what he considers his best slouch, “We’re not going to die today.”

“Nope,” Alphys agrees, clicking her champagne flute against Sans’. “D-doctor Gaster d-did one heck of a job.”

“Just because you work here doesn’t mean you have to fall back on formalities,” Sans points out, taking a sip of his drink.

Alphys draws her fingers around the rim of the glass. “It d-doesn’t feel right just calling him Gaster. I d-don’t want to give anyone the impression I got here because of anything other than my own ability and hard work.”

“No one thinks that, but I do get it.” Sans looks across the room, to where Gaster and Gerald are chatting with the king. Gerald is holding up cup that, unless he’s planning to dump the contents into his respirator and drink through his breathing system, probably doesn’t have liquid in it. Asgore laughs heartily and slaps Gaster on the back hard that he lurches forward and his drink sloshes out of his glass. Gaster, whose body was designed for rough impacts, doesn’t seem to mind.

Sans sits in comfortable silence with Alphys as the idle chatter continues around them. He can’t remember the last time the lab came together like this. Sans isn’t one for crowds, but knowing all these people are here to celebrate a rare monster victory. Realistically, this just puts them back to square one, but emotionally, it feels like a long awaited step in the right direction.

“How are you doing without Papyrus?” Alphys asks.

Sans fiddles with his glass. This morning marked the day Papyrus left the Capital to go train for the Royal Guard with Captain Undyne. Personally, Sans suspects the training program is a ruse to keep Papyrus off the Guard roster, but his brother is capable of making his own decisions and if this is what he wants to do, Sans isn’t going to get in his way. If anyone else had asked about him, Sans would have shrugged the question off, but he and Alphys have survived twenty years of friendship and shared childhood trauma, so he says, “It’s going to be tough going back to an empty room tonight.”

Alphys nods sagely. “He’s going to call, right? Tell him you miss him.”

Sans watches Gaster to keep from looking at Alphys. Gaster is excusing himself from conversation with the king and pulling his phone from his pocket. “I don’t want him think he needs to come back.”

“I think he’ll appreciate it,” Alphys disagrees, “I think hearing that you’re proud of him, but that you miss him, will make him feel good.”

“That would mean talking about feelings,” Sans whines.

“How will you survive,” Alphys says with heavy sarcasm.

Sans finally looks up to meet her eye. He grins slightly wider than he usually does. “Speaking feelings and the lady my bro is training with--”

“D-don’t you d-dare,” Alphys snaps. She turns away from Sans to sip at her champagne, but not before he notices a faint blush rising up in her face.

“I think she’ll appreciate it,” Sans teases, slinging an arm around Alphys’ shoulders, “I think hearing that you like her will make her feel good.”

Alphys shoves him good naturedly. Sans laughs and lets her remove his arm. He glances across the room to see what Gaster is up to, but finds him missing.

“Hey,” he asks, “Did you see where Dings went?”

“Sans,” says Gaster, who’s suddenly right next to him.

Sans, who’s had many years to acclimate to Gaster appearing out of thin air, doesn’t startle. “Ah, there you are. I was just looking for you.”

“Hello D-doctor,” Alphys says.

Gaster doesn’t look good. If he weren’t made of non-organic materials, Sans might says he looks ill. “Hello Alphys. If you’ll excuse me, I need to talk to Sans.”

“I’ll catch up with you later, Al,” Sans says, hopping off his chair. He follows Gaster as he weaves through the crowd, politely declining invitations for more drinks and conversation until they’ve made it into the hallway. “Everything okay?”

Gaster places a hand on Sans’ shoulder. “No, I can’t say that it is. I just got a call from Donahue, who just got a call from one of her old friends on the force. Apparently there was a jailbreak during one of the blackouts.” He gently squeezes the bones under Sans’ jacket. “You’re father is missing.”

A short humanoid monster escorts them home from the lab and stays for the first watch, courtesy of the Royal Guard. Sans doesn’t remember how they get back to the apartment. He does remember his magic thrumming nervously through his system, sparking against anything that gets too close. Gaster handles the minor displacements like a champ. His durable body makes him good, indestructible company when Sans is too agitated to properly control his magic. He makes them all Hot Drinks (decaf tea, neither of them need a stimulant right now) and lets Sans sit in silence as he processes the fact that his dad could be en route to their house.

This man brought Sans and Papyrus to life via a murdered human child’s soul, kept them locked in a secret basement under the Royal Lab for eight years, spent three months tracking them down after they ran away, and fought Gaster in an extremely violent battle that utterly destroyed said secret basement. He’s clever, difficult to track, and probably pretty angry. Sans sips his tea as his brain spins out a colorful variety of scenarios, each more horrific than the last.

Gaster clears his throat. “I assume by your complete inaction that you’re as worried about this as I am?”

“Probably,” Sans says.

They sit at the kitchen table with their tea as Gaster searches for words. The clock, which is still the dumb little space clock Gaster’s coworker found in the dump a year before Gaster found found two children in a bush, ticks along. “I want you to know that I believe things will be alright.”

“How can you know that?” Sans asks the clock.

“I suppose I don’t. It’s possible that I’m projecting my own wishes for your well-being onto my sense of the future, but that doesn’t necessarily make it wrong.”

Sans watches the second hand move. It helps to focus on something outside of himself. “It’s been twenty years, Dings. I’m an adult. Why am I still so goddamn scared?”

It’s a rhetorical question, but Gaster treats it with gravity anyway. “You learned some very good survival skills at a young age. They served you well. That kind of education doesn’t evaporate overnight, or even over a series of decades.”

“You been talking to Anne?”

“Many times, over the course of twenty years,” Gaster replies. The corners of his mouth turn up just enough to suggest a smile. “There’s nothing we can do tonight, why don’t you go to bed? Things might look clearer in the morning.”

“He’s right,” says the guard in the livingroom, where she’s guarding the door and drinking her own tea.

“Oh, well then. Who I am to challenge the popular vote?” Sans mutters under his breath. He dumps out the last of his tea in the sink and heads towards the room he now has to himself, pausing by the doorway to thank the guard for coming. “You really think we’ll come up with something?”

“There’s a higher chance of coming to a valid conclusion once the shock wears off.”

Good enough. Sans sighs heavily and slouches off to bed.

Everything is screaming. Sans knows this isn’t the first time he’s been here, but he also knows he’s never seen this space before. Countless events flash past, seemingly from the future? Or possible futures? He catches a few commonalities between them: an explosion, some kind of child--?

Sans wakes with a start. His bones are chilled and his teeth are on edge, and the sheets are snarled in his fingers. He takes a moment the breath, then slowly unclenches his hands.

His phone is ringing. Apparently, it’s what woke him up.

He taps the menu button. When Gaster’s picture lights up the screen, he slides the phone open. “Hey, Dings, where are you?”

“We’re in Hotland.”

Sans feels the world drop out from under him. Sometimes, when he can’t sleep at night and he’s feeling particularly masochistic, he’ll lie awake and try to remember details about his father: what color he was, how he held himself, how he sounded. The details have become fuzzy over the years, but Sans still recognizes his voice.

“I wanted to let you know that your dear Doctor Gaster is having some difficulties with the Core. You may want to get here before anything else goes wrong.”

His right eye begins to ache. He doesn’t answer.

“Do hurry.”

The line goes dead. Sans sets the phone down. He breathes for several long minutes, fighting his own shock to try and come up with an answer to this. His dad found him, he found Gaster, and something is happening in Hotland. There’s no other way he could get Gaster’s phone.

Finally, he pulls himself out of bed, pulls on a hoodie and shoes, and throws open his door. The gingerbread guard starts at the sudden noise.

“Is Gaster here?” He asks on the off chance this is a bluff.

“No,” the guard says, straightening back up her chair, “He got a call from the lab and left about an hour ago.”

Sans takes a deep breath. His jacket tries to slip off one shoulder, so he straightens it back out. “We have to get to Hotland.”

It’s still late enough that the Capital streets are empty. Sans and the guard sprint out of the apartment and skid down to the river. By some stroke of luck, the Riverperson is available at the Capital dock. Sans throws enough gold for three people into the jar and scrapes together enough manners to keep from swearing when he asks the Riverperson to gun it.

“It doesn’t matter how fast we go,” the Riverperson says as they cast off, “Things won’t play out until you get there.”

“What?” Sans asks.

“You’re about to take a trip. Try not to throw up.”

“What?”

“I mean. Tra-la-la.”

Further badgering doesn’t get the Riverperson to elaborate. Sans wheedles a bit longer, but when the Riverperson continues to hold their peace, he slumps down in his seat next to the guard. “What is the point of giving out mysterious clues if they don’t help the person you’re giving them to.”

The mineral stars glitter overhead and on the surface of the water. Sans rests his arms on his knees as the guard pulls out some knitting to pass the time. The fake stars haven’t changed since monsterkind was forced Underground, just stayed up there and watched generations of people live and die. No plans, no cares. Sans isn’t sure if that sounds good or unbelievably boring.

They make it to Hotland and hurl themselves off the skiff. The Core lies over one of the largest lava flows in the region, not far from a river that runs parallel to the main Underground waterway. The front of the building doesn’t look different from when building completed the day before. Sans pulls the keys from his pocket and slots them into the doorknob, but hesitates..

Endless testing on top of caring for a new infant; sleeping on park benches and stealing leftovers from the trash; two enormous hands hoisting him into the air by his shirt, shaking him until his eyes rattles in his skull and one goes out entirely--

The guard pulls Sans out of his memories with a hand on his elbow. She’s at least six inches shorter, so she may have been aiming for Sans’ shoulder. “We’ve got this,” he says.

“How do you know?” Sans asks, staring at the door ahead.

“Because I’m not willing to believe anything else,” the guard replies simply. “So there’s no reason to dwell on any other possibilities.”

Sans lays his hand over the guard’s, then unlocks the door. The guard smiles at him, gently moves Sans aside so she can take point, and kicks the door in.

“Shouldn’t we, uh, try for stealth?” Sans asks as they rush past the main lobby and start the long descent into the Core.

“There’s no point. Your father already knows we’re coming.” The guard takes the stairs three at a time, careening around corners and kicking off the walls to gain speed.

The control booth is almost two-hundred feet below the building. It has a large switchboard, two microphones, and several computer monitors for keeping track of the various aspects of Core maintenance, and an enormous pane of magic-infused glass. Sans finds himself thrown into the booth as he passes it, knocking over one of the two chairs as he sails inside.

“You stay here,” the guard says, standing just outside the booth with one hand on the door.

“No,” Sans disagrees, straightening himself out.

“Your best offense is that your magic can counter your father’s, and you can do that from here. Taking you into the core would be a liability.”

She’s right, and Sans hates that.

“Plus, you can use the intercom as a distraction so I’ll have time to get in there.”

There isn’t time to argue. Sans grits his teeth and spits a few choice threats around bodily safety, but doesn’t contradict him again. The guard gives him a thumbs up and darts past the doorway towards the main reactor.

Sans climbs to his knees, still muttering complaints under his breath, and carefully peers over the control panels. The booth overlooks the main floor of the reactor in all its glory: towering metal pipes and boilers on a raised platform, plugged directly into the Hotland central lava flow. It’s supposed devours steam and bad feelings and spits back useable electricity, but something is wrong. Steam and emotional magic gathered from various points in the past and present are hissing from several overstressed joints, and the entire system seems to be buckling outward. Sans doesn’t dare risk using his own magic in such a heavily charged environment.

Gaster and Gerald are standing by the main valve. They seem alright, but Sans’ attention is drawn to the man standing by the platform’s edge. He’s in what Sans assumes is his first form (not the natural one, he’s always shifted depending on his needs and wore each form as naturally as the others), dressed in a Royal Penitentiary tunic. A prisoner number stitched into the back. He’s saying something to the others, but Sans can’t hear it without turning in. He has a walkie-talkie in one hand, and is using the other to hold a small, armless child over the lava. She’s crying silently, tears dripping off her face into the molten rock. This is a hostage situation, and Gaster and Gerald have stayed to try and diffuse both it and whatever malfunction is affecting the Core.

For just a moment, Sans hates them for putting themselves in danger like this.

The moment passes. Sans scans the control panel, positions himself in front of a microphone, and hits the button to activate the intercom.

The wall-mounted speakers screech to life. Gaster covers his ears, but the man in the prison only tilts his head in what Sans assumes to be interest. After all this time, his father is going to listen to him. Sans calls up all the imagined conversations, all the discussions with Doctor Snowdrake, everything he’s ever wanted to say to the man currently holding most of his family and a small child hostage.

“Hey, it’s me, the kid you ruined.”

“What the hell gave you the right to do this?”

“Guess who remembers you? Not your youngest son, because I found him a better dad and never told him you exist.”

“Did you ever even care about us? At all?”

Sans evaluates the situation and discards each of these options in turn. Finally, he clears his throat. “Hi, Dad.”

The man looks up into the control panel. When his eyes land on Sans, he smiles widely and brings the walkie-talkie to his mouth. “Hello, Sans,” he says, voice coming through the speaker next to the microphone, “How are you?”

“I’ve been better,” Sans answers truthfully. “Wanna tell me what’s going on here?”

“It’s quite simple, really: if either of your guardians move in any way that suggests they’re plotting against me, this young girl is going into the lava.”

Sans tamps down his rising panic, falling back on the nonchalance he uses to cover unpleasant emotions. “I should have been more specific. Why are you doing this?”

His father’s grin widens. “My observant son. Always looking for details so he can best understand the situation. I’d say I was proud of you, but we both know that would be a lie.”

“I guess I didn’t turn out exactly how you wanted,” Sans agrees. “Want to monologue about why you’re doing this?”

The grin trails off. “You’ve developed a nasty sense of humor, Sans. I have to say, that’s something of a disappointment. Perhaps this is endeavor is a waste of time.” He lowers the monster kid another precious inch closer to the lava. She opens her mouth, but Sans can’t hear her scream through the glass.

Gaster, who has been using Sans’ distraction to fiddle with the few controls on the Core itself, takes a furious step towards Sans’ father. Gerald, who has been helping, holds him back.

“No,” Sans says quickly, before anyone can get hurt, “Sorry, I won’t do it again.”

His father studies him. “You’ve gone soft, too. Another disappointment, but it works in my favor today. I would like a chance to explain myself.”

“Explain away,” Sans says. He keeps his eyes on his father, to makes sure nothing will draw attention to Gaster and Gerald as they resume work on the Core.

His father begins pacing, swinging the monster kid in one hand as he walks along the edge of the platform. “I’ve been in prison for twenty years, Sans. Do you know what that’s like? It’s hell. Every day, all the concentrate hopelessness threatens to drag you down into dust. There’s no escaping it.

“But that’s not the worst of it. No, the worst of it was watching you and Papyrus, my most cherished experiments, my sons, run away. You were destined for great things, and you ran away. I loved you, Sans.”

Sans swallows thickly. It takes everything in him to keep from responding.

“And you turned your back on everything we achieved together.” He sighs and sets the monster kid down, but keeps a firm grasp on her shoulders. “I am beyond disappointed. We could have achieved so much together. We could have been a family.”

“I wish it could have been different,” Sans says quietly.

His father sighs. “So do I.”

The watch each other for a long time. Gaster and Gerald manage to keep the Core from overloading for another minute.

“But,” Sans’ father says, “It didn’t turn out that way. We live in a world where you made different choices. We have to live with that.”

He begins to turn back towards the core, where Gaster and Gerald are not being model hostages.

“Wait,” Sans says, desperately hoping to buy them more time.

At the same moment, the gingerbread guard comes hurtling across the room with a scream. She tackles Sans’ father, sending them both sprawling across the platform. The monster kid shrieks and sprints towards the Core, looking for either shelter or an adult to protect her. Gerald opens his arms to catch her; the gingerbread guard draws back a fist as she pins Sans’ father in place; Sans’ father summons a handful of blue magic.

“No!” Sans yells. Gaster says something he can’t hear without the walkie-talkie, but Sans suspects it’s a similar expression of alarm.

The already magic-saturated air catches on Sans’ father’s spark. It accelerates the expansion of energy outwards from the Core and initiates a cascade failure of the various safety protocols. Sans catches a glimpse of what could be fire or some kind of explosion. He has just enough time to wonder why they hell they thought they could contain different types of energy in one system before the room is blacked out and the building disappears from the Underground.

#Spinach Productions #kale #undertale #undertale fanfiction #undertale fanfic #sans #gaster #papyrus #alphys #gaster's followers

49 notes · View notes

proxylynn · 6 years

Text

Dreemurr Academy #12 (Undertale Gaster)

Dreemurr Academy, a prestigious closed-off college for monsters and humans alike of all ages and worlds.

This includes myself, though I'm sort of an in-between.

I'm Lynsie, the human anomaly. I'm a human, but I can do magic like monsters. I'm an oddball.

To fix these type of issues, everyone that has a multiple or doppelganger is given a school name so there's no confusion.

Other than that, it's fairly normal. The hierarchy is the simple.

I've always been a tomboy. I prefer the company of guys. They're different and fun, even if they can be a bit odd sometimes.

Today, however, is not a typical day. Normally my time at the academy is focused on learning, a common thing done at schools. I pay attention to the professors, make sure my grades never falter, and still manage to work in some free time to spend with my buddies or chill on my own. You know, normal things and such. But lately, I can't keep focus. Why? Those god damn preppies have made it their mission to get me kicked out!

Schools have many reasons that they expel students, from cheating to bullying to altercations with other students or teachers. They may expel students for lying, theft, or engaging in prohibited online behaviors. Students can even be expelled for actions as simple as leaving school grounds without permission or tampering with school property. In short, you name the rule, and there's probably a school from which a kid can get expelled for violating it. After all, schools are communities, and like communities everywhere, they have codes of conduct that they expect their members to abide by.

Rarely are students who are expelled for fundamentally non-threatening but prohibited behaviors, like cheating, first-time offenders. Like other kinds of transgressions, students typically begin cheating on a small scale, such as copying a classmate's answer on a homework assignment. When caught, teachers or administrators may initially respond with counseling, which they can then escalate to detentions or suspensions if the behavior persists. That said, schools that have zero tolerance policies always have the option of expulsion if a child breaks their rules.

Until the late 1990s, the term "zero tolerance" was rarely heard in an academic setting. Now, many students hear it from the time they begin kindergarten, and unfortunately, this is sometimes because they've faced this sanction at some point in their academic career. If the school adheres to a zero-tolerance policy, you should never take it lightly. In private schools today, we have zero tolerance because it seems we need zero tolerance. Our experience at Manhattan Private School Advisors is those unacceptable students, and even teachers, behaviors are widespread. Social media and the Internet have made bullying and other forms of abuse commonplace. Academic cheating and disrespectful behaviors toward others seem to be soaring, and that's only among the kids. What about the fourth-grade teacher who peppers her Facebook page with complaints about the spoiled students and demanding parents she deals with?

These types of behaviors create a culture in which students and adults alike become inured to seeing their peers skirt or flout codes of conduct. And for students who are caught breaking a school's rules, the consequences can be harsh: The most severe punishment for a zero-tolerance policy is expulsion. At times, this sanction may seem unfair, a result of a student being in the wrong place at the wrong time or just being "that unlucky one." Is it fair? Sometimes it certainly is, and sometimes it's not. Can thirty students cheat on the same test and only one get caught and end up expelled? Absolutely. This is, however, the reality of zero tolerance.

With Dreemurr Academy being a prestigious closed-off college for monsters and humans, zero-tolerance is a big deal. Monsters and Humans from different worlds, timelines, or realities make for stricter rules of conduct as what is acceptable in your dimension may not be same when on school grounds. It's a strong request from all sides, but understandable for the greater good of higher learning. The only issue with this comes from those that think they are more deserving of treatment because they feel entitled. These people are the preppies.

A preppy refers to a subculture associated with the old private Northeastern university-preparatory schools. The term is used to denote a person seen as characteristic of a student or alumnus of these schools. Prep has become a colloquialism in the United States and has largely replaced preppy in modern usage. Characteristics of preps in the past, include a particular subcultural speech, vocabulary, dress, mannerisms, etiquette, reflective of an upper-class upbringing. The term preppy derives from the private, university-preparatory or prep schools that some American upper class and upper-middle-class children attend. The term preppy is commonly associated with the Ivy League and oldest universities in the Northeast and the prep schools which fed students to them since traditionally a primary goal in attending a prep school was admittance into one of these institutions. Preppy fashion derives from the fashions of these old Northeastern colleges in the early to mid-twentieth century. Lisa Birnbach's 1980 book Official Preppy Handbook, which was written to poke fun at the rich lives of privileged Ivy League and socially elite liberal arts college students but ended up glamorizing the culture, portrays the preppy social group as well-educated, well-connected, and although exclusive, courteous to other social groups without fostering serious relationships with them. Being well-educated and well-connected is associated with an upper-class socioeconomic status that emphasizes higher education and high-income professional success.

There are three groups of preppy students at the academy. There are the preppies that accept everyone, these are the people you want as friends and they don't think of themselves as better than you. It's made up of middle to upper-middle-class monsters and humans. They've lived lives that showed them how things are different between the social classes. As long as you aren't a douche, they will like you.

The second preppy group is made up of only monsters. They like the high-standards of being a prep type student and uphold a dignified code. They are like those students you look up to. They try to keep the peace against their darker twin. The third preppy group is the enemy of everyone at the academy. It's made up of rich snobby humans that, even though they attend a monster created school that is run by monsters, believe only humans should attend and get the best the school has to offer. They look down on all, both students and teachers. But those they really hate are humans that dare see monsters as equals. This is where they target me.

I don't often speak my mind on the issue, but once I give voice, I make it very clear that I am pro-monster to the point I go anti-human. That and I may or may not end up having to kick several of their asses when they start something. If they pick on someone because of what species they are, I am there. If they try to steal money from a monster simply because they claim they'll "put it to better use", I am there. If they jump me into an ally and try to kick my ass, well duh, I'm there obviously...and winning.

Though now they've taken this personal feud to new levels by trying to have me kick off campus. I'm guessing they're starting to see me as a threat. The longer I stay, the harder it is for them to do as they please. So how do you get rid of a threat? You take it away. How? With expulsion. What is the difference between suspension and expulsion? The main difference between suspension and expulsion is the amount of time a student must stay out of school. A suspension can only last for up to ten days. An expulsion can last up to one year.

A year out of the academy will not only damage my grades but will free them to establish more hold on the school. If I miss that much time, there will be no way I can make up enough credits to finish. My scholarship will die. I will have lost out on the best education imaginable all because of some assholes? Heh...What do these fools take me for? They are so painfully obvious that it almost hurts to ruin things for them...Wow, I can hardly think that and keep a straight face. There's no way I'd be expelled. Because unlike these preppy fuck nuggets, I don't pay someone to do the research for me, I actually know the rules.

Who decides to expel a student? Usually, the Board of Education will hold a hearing so a decision can be made about whether or not to expel a student. At the hearing, a person or group of people will listen to what happened and make the decision to expel based on reports from the school, the student, and witnesses who saw what happened. The person or people making the decision at the hearing will usually be a neutral hearing officer such as someone from the community who doesn't work for the school district, or a neutral hearing board of three or more members of the Board of Education.

The Board of Education of Dreemurr Academy is made up of all the Dean Gasters and of course the Dreemurr family who founded the school. The Deans hold the majority of the power, what with them being at the academy constantly as opposed to the Dreemurrs. But the Dreemurrs are allowed to weigh in on the situation if they or the Deans deem it of significance. Examples would be if there were a threat to students or faculty, the facility itself, or the emotional well being of students or faculty that may cause repercussions that would be harmful to any person, place, or thing.

When can the Board of Education expel a student? A student must face immediate expulsion if he or she has a gun or other deadly weapon on school grounds or at a school activity, uses a firearm or other deadly weapon to commit a crime on or off school grounds, or sells (or tries to sell) illegal drugs on or off school grounds. A student may also be expelled if he or she breaks a school rule on school grounds or at a school activity, is disruptive or puts other people or things in danger on school grounds or at a school activity, or breaks a school rule off school grounds in a way that disrupts or prevents other students from learning.

If the Board of Education deems the case of expulsion to be legitimate then proper proceedings can begin and a school attended hearing date is set to allow those involved to make their case. The hearing must be held within 11 school days after he or she has been taken out of school. The only time a hearing can be skipped is if there is an emergency (for example, if the school believes a child is dangerous to himself or others if he stays in the classroom). The accused student has the right to get a written notice from the school before an expulsion hearing. The notice must explain which rule the school believes was broken and what the student did to break the rule. The notice must also tell you the date, time, and location of the hearing as well as how you can get an attorney to represent the student. If you don't have an attorney, you can bring someone else as an advocate.

You have the right to explain your side of the story at the hearing. You can bring witnesses with you and show evidence, such as documents that support your case. You have the right to question the witnesses that the school has invited to the hearing. You have the right to get copies of the documents that the school will be showing at the hearing. You can also get copies of written statements by teachers and witnesses. Make sure to ask for a copy of the student's entire school record, as there may be information in it that can help you. Asking to see your school record is helpful. As reading the record will help you understand what the school believes has happened. It should have information about the incident, including names of witnesses that the school might ask to testify at the hearing, and documents that the school may use as evidence.

What will happen at the hearing? While an expulsion hearing is not as formal as a court trial, it is a legal proceeding and it may be the only chance you get to tell your story. There is no right to appeal the hearing officer's decision in court if you are not happy with the outcome. The hearing will be recorded or someone will write down everything that is said like a courtroom stenographer. The hearing officer will listen while each party tells its side of the story and will then decide whether or not the student broke the rules, whether or not the student should be expelled, and how long the expulsion will last.

The school officials must show enough evidence to prove that expelling the student is reasonable. The school will go first in presenting its case against the student. It will need to prove that the student broke the rules by having a witness tell the facts to the hearing officer. The witness must be someone who actually saw what happened. For example, the principal or dean cannot tell the hearing officer, "I didn't see what happened, but the teacher told me so-so did it". A school official will ask questions of the school's witnesses. In addition to having witnesses say what they saw and heard, the school can show documents that support its position, including evidence about the accused student's past discipline problems.

If the school doesn't have a witness who was actually there when the incident took place, or if the school tries to prove its case using only written documents, be sure to point this out to the hearing officer. The student, his or her parents, or their representative may ask questions of (or cross-examine) the witnesses after the school official is finished questioning them. The purpose of cross-examination is to bring out additional information that might be helpful to the student's case. It will not help the student's case if you argue with a witness, even if you think he or she is not telling the truth. It is better for you and your own witnesses to explain what happened when it is your turn to speak.

Once each witness has spoken and any written evidence has been given to the hearing officer, each side may have a chance to make a final statement. This is your chance to briefly explain what you think happened and what you think should happen to you. Finish by asking the hearing officer not to expel you or to expel you for only a very short time if found guilty. To make the best possible presentation to the board, you will need to be prepared, organized, and polite. Angry words or behavior directed at the school officials or the board will only add additional stress to the situation and can even hurt your case.

Now with that little knowledge dump out of the way, what makes me so confident that I don't have to worry about any of this coming to pass? Easy really...I'm good friends with the faculty and their family. It's an unpleasant day in heaven if these fools can bring a charge against me that anyone in the academy would actually believe I would do. I'd have to have had amnesia to pull some of the crap they've tried to pin on me. From tagging lockers to keying faculty cars and even tampering with the science lab equipment. You name it, they've done it and tried to claim I did it. Which is why I sit in the Headmaster's office today instead of my bed where I should be at this hour. I am being accused of yet another bullshit wrong that I had no means of doing.

"And so you can clearly see, Headmaster...This...This swine has obviously made a mockery of this fine institution. I mean, just look at what she's done to the campus garden."

Lead douche preppy, Leighton Kingsley Emerson Winslow III, presents his overly expensive phone as evidence to Headmaster Wingding, who scrolls through said evidence.

"These pictures show that she trashed the once beautiful garden that everyone has worked so tirelessly to create and tend to for so long."

"Sir Headmaster, do I really need to be here? We know how this will go."

"Quiet, tart!"

"...You can get away with calling me a pig, but to call me a whore...Sir! You disgrace my honor. I challenge you to a duel."

He apparently does not like my mock French accent.

"You are a virus. Infecting this institution. But no more. Like a gangrenous limb, I shall see to it you are removed before you do any further harm."

"Eh. Whatever helps you to sleep at night, butt munch."

"Bite your tongue!"

" 🕆 ✏ 👌 ❄ ✡ 🕆📬📬📬 🕆💧❄ 👌 💧✋ ❄📬" (ENOUGH! BOTH OF YOU...JUST BE SILENT.)

"Yes, sir."

"Understood, Headmaster."

He fiddles around with the phone for a bit more before setting his eyes on Leighton.

"✌ 🕆 👎 🕈 ✌❄ ❄✋💣 ✌ ✡ 🕆 ✌👍👍🕆💧✋ 👎 ✋ ❄ ✋💧✍" (AROUND WHAT TIME ARE YOU ACCUSING HER OF DOING THIS?)

"I believe the incident accrued around ten or eleven PM. She would've had the cover of darkness and no witnesses to worry about."

"🕈 ✋ ❄ 🕆 📪 💧 🕈 🕆 👎 ✌ 💧 👎 ❄ 👌 ✌😐 ❄ 💧👍 🕆 👎💧📬" (WHILE TRUE, SHE WOULD ALSO NEED TO BREAK ONTO SCHOOL GROUNDS.)

Wingding pulls out some reports.

" 💣 👍 👎💧 ✋ 🏱✌✋ 🕯💧 👍 ✌💧💧 *ahem* 💧❄🕆👎 ❄ ✌🏱🏱 ✋ 💧 ✌❄ ❄ 👌🕆❄ ✌👍😐💧 🕆🏱🏱 🏱 ✡💧✋👍✌ 💧❄ ❄📬 💧 ✋💧 🕆 ✌👌 ❄ 💧🕆🏱🏱 ❄ 👌 👎✡ 💧 ❄ 🏱 ✋ 👎💧 ❄✋💣 📬 💧❄✌💣✋ ✌ ✋💧 ✌ 💧 ✌ ✋💧💧🕆 📪 💧❄🕆👎 ❄ ✋ 👎💧 ❄ 💣💧 ✞ 💧 🕆❄ 👌 ✌❄ ✌ ❄ ✡ ✋✞ 💣✋ 🕆❄ 💧 ✌👍❄✋✞✋❄✡📬" (FROM HER RECORDS IN PAIN'S CLASS *AHEM* STUDENT APPLIES GREAT EFFORT BUT LACKS UPPER PHYSICAL STRENGHT. SHE IS UNABLE TO SUPPORT HER BODY FOR SHORT PERIODS OF TIME. STAMINA IS ALSO AN ISSUE, STUDENT FINDS THEMSELVES OUT OF BREATH AFTER ONLY FIVE MINUTES OF ACTIVITY.)

"Wow, Pain. I know I'm not in the best shape, but did he really have to make it sound like I'm seconds from death's door?"

"So the girl is a sack of bricks. What does this have to do with anything?"

"❄ 🕈✌ 💧 ✌ 🕆 👎 ❄ ✌👍✌👎 💣✡ ✌ ❄🕈 ❄✡ ❄ ✋ 📬 👌✌💧 👎 ✌👌✋ ✋❄✋ 💧📪 💧 🕈 🕆 👎 👌 🕆 ✌👌 ❄ 👍 ✋💣👌 ✞ ✋❄📬" (THE WALLS AROUND THE ACADEMY ARE TWENTY FEET HIGH. BASED ON HER ABILITIES, SHE WOULD BE UNABLE TO CLIMB OVER IT.)

"Then she used a ladder."

" ✌👎👎 💣✌ 😐💧 🕈 🕆 👎 ✋ 🕆 💧 ✌ 👍 ❄ 🕆 👎💧📬 ✌ 👎 ✋ 💧 ✋ 👎 👎 👎✋👎 ✌ ❄ ✋💧 👎✌💣✌ 👌✡ 💧 📪 💧 🕈 🕆 👎 ✌✞ ❄ ✌✞ 👍✌ ✋ 👎 🕈✋❄ ❄ 💧 💧 💣 💧 ❄📬 ❄ 🕈 ✋ ❄ 🕈 🕆 👎 ✌❄ ✌💧❄ ✌✞ 💣✌ 😐💧📪 👌🕆❄ ❄ 🕈 📬" (NO LADDER MARKS WERE FOUND IN OUR SEARCH OF THE GROUNDS. AND IF SHE INDEED DID ALL THIS DAMAGE BY HERSELF, SHE WOULD HAVE TO HAVE CARRIED WITH HER TOOLS OF SOME SORT. THE WEIGHT WOULD AT LEAST LEAVE MARKS, BUT THERE WERE NONE.)

"Then she went through the gate."

" ✡ ✌👍🕆 ❄✡ ✌✞ ❄ ✌👌✋ ✋❄✡ ❄ 🏱 ✌❄ ❄ ✌❄ 📬 ✌ ✡ 🕆 💧🕆 💧❄✋ ❄ ✌❄ ✌ 💣 💣👌 💧❄✌ 🏱 👎 ✍" (ONLY FACULTY HAVE THE ABILITY TO OPERATE THE GATE. ARE YOU SUGGESTING THAT A MEMBER OF STAFF HELPED HER?)

"It must be if that is the only way."

"Dude, you are grasping at so many straws that it's sad."

"✋ ✌ 📬" (I AGREE.)

Leighton is not happy.

"Headmaster, you have the proof right there. Those images reveal her crime."

" 📪 ❄ ✡ 👎 🕯❄📬" (NO, THEY DON'T.)

"W-what?"

" ✡ 💧✋ 📬📬📬🕈 🕈 ✡ 🕆 ✌ 🕆 👎 ❄ 🕆 💧 ❄ ✌ 👎 ✞ ✌💧❄ ✋ ❄✍" (LYNSIE...WHERE WERE YOU AROUND THE HOURS OF TEN AND ELEVEN LAST NIGHT?)

"I was at the movies. Managed to catch a late night screening of Mew Mew Kissy Cutie 3."

"She's lying!"

"I have my ticket stub, douchelord."

"💧 🕈 💣 📬" (SHOW ME.)

I open my bag and take out my wallet. Rummaging through the pockets to produce said ticket stub and handing it over.

"Wha...Why would you just be carrying that?"

"I collect every movie ticket stub I get so that it helps me to remember the movie or get a refund if it sucked."

" 💣💣💣📬📬📬💧 ❄ ✋ ❄ ❄ 🕆❄ 📬 💣 🕈 💣 🕈 😐✋💧💧✡ 👍🕆❄✋ 🗏📬 💧❄✌ ❄✋ ✌❄ 🖲🖳🗐🗄 🏱💣 ✌ 👎 👎💧 ✌❄ 📂📂🖳📂🗄 🏱💣📬 💧 🕆 💧💧 💧 👍✌ 👌 ✋ ❄🕈 🏱 ✌👍 💧 ✌❄ 👍 📪 💧 👍 🕆 👎 🕯❄ ✌✞ 👍 💣💣✋❄❄ 👎 ❄ ✋💧 👍 ✋💣 📬" (HMMM...SHE TELLING THE TRUTH. MEW MEW KISSY CUTIE 3. STARTING AT 9:45 PM AND ENDS AT 11:15 PM. SO UNLESS SHE CAN BE IN TWO PLACES AT ONCE, SHE COULDN'T HAVE COMMITTED THIS CRIME.)

"B-but the pictures?!"

"✡ 💧📪 ❄ 💧 🏱✋👍❄🕆 💧📬 ❄ 💧 🏱✋👍❄🕆 💧 ✡ 🕆 🏱 📬" (YES, THESE PICTURES. THESE PICTURES ON YOUR PHONE.)

"A-are you implying I did this?!"

"I think it's fairly obvious at this point."

"✋ 👎 🕯❄ ✌✞ ❄ ✋💣🏱 ✡ ✌ ✡❄ ✋ 📬 ✡ 🕆 🏱 👍 💧💧 👎 ✡ 🕆📬 ✌👍 ❄✋💣 ✡ 🕆 ❄✌😐 ✌ 🏱✋👍❄🕆 ✋❄ 👍 ✌❄ 💧 ✌ ❄✋💣 💧❄✌💣🏱 ❄ 👎✌❄ ✌ 👎 ❄✋💣 🕈 ✋❄ 🕈✌💧 👍 ✌❄ 👎📬 🕆 ✡ 🕈 ❄ 💧 ✋💣✌ 💧 ✌ ❄✋💣 👎 ✌❄ 👌 ✋ 💣✌👎 ✌❄ ❄ ❄✋💣 ✡ 🕆 👍 ✌💣 💧 👎✋👎 ❄ ✋💧📬" (I DON'T HAVE TO IMPLY ANYTHING. YOUR PHONE CONFESSED FOR YOU. EACH TIME YOU TAKE A PICTURE IT CREATES A TIME STAMP OF THE DATE AND TIME FOR WHEN IT WAS CREATED. FUNNY HOW THESE IMAGES ARE TIMED AT BEING MADE AT THE TIME YOU CLAME SHE DID THIS.)

Leighton scoffs, blowing everything off.

"And why would I do this? What motive do I have for framing her?"

"The same one you keep preaching about in the halls every chance you get."

"Fuck you!"

" ✋ ❄ ✏" (LEIGHTON!)

Wingding slams the phone down and we both flinch from the shock.

"❄ ✋💧 ✋💧 ❄ ✋ ❄ ✌👍👍🕆💧✌❄✋ ✡ 🕆🕯✞ 👌 🕆 ❄ ✌ ✌✋ 💧❄ ❄ ✋💧 💣 ❄ ✌ 📬 ✡ 🕆 💣✌✡ ❄ ✋ 😐 ✡ 🕆 ✌ 👎 ✡ 🕆 ✋❄❄ ✋ 👎💧 👍✌ 👎 ✌💧 ✡ 🕆 🏱 ✌💧 📪 👌🕆❄ 💣 📬 ✋ ✌💣 💧✋👍😐 ❄ ✋💧 💧 💧 📬 ❄ ✋💧 ✌👍✌👎 💣✡ ✌ 👎 ✋ ✌ ❄ ❄ ✡💧 ✡ 🕆 🏱 ❄❄✡ 💧✈🕆✌👌 💧📬" (THIS IS THE FIFTH ACCUSATION YOU'VE BROUGHT AGAINST HER THIS MONTH ALONE. YOU MAY THINK YOU AND YOUR LITTLE FRIENDS CAN DO AS YOU PLEASE, BUT NO MORE. I AM SICK OF THIS NONSENSE. THIS ACADEMY AND I ARE NOT TOYS FOR YOUR PETTY SQUABLES.)

"But Headmaster..."

" 👌🕆❄💧✏ ✋🕯💣 ✌ ✌✋👎 ✡ 🕆 ✌✞ 💣 👍 ✋👍 📬📬📬👌🕆❄ ✌💧 ✋ ❄ 🕈📪 ✡ 🕆 ✌ 💧🕆💧🏱 👎 👎 ❄ ✠❄ ❄🕈 🕈 😐💧📬" (NO BUTS! I'M AFRAID YOU LEAVE ME NO CHOICE...BUT AS OF RIGHT NOW, YOU ARE SUSPENDED FOR THE NEXT TWO WEEKS.)

Even I'm shocked by that, but not as much as Leighton. He does not handle this well.

"Su...Suspended? Me? Impossible!"

"Dude, chill."

"Shut your mouth, you filthy monster loving freak!"

" ✋ ❄ 📪 ✋ 💧🕆 💧❄ ✡ 🕆 💧✋ 👍 ✡ 🕆 💧 👌 ✡ 🕆 💣✌😐 ❄ ✋💧 🕈 💧 📬" (LEIGHTON, I SUGGEST YOU SILENCE YOURSELF BEFORE YOU MAKE THIS WORSE.)

"No! You shut up! You, you're beneath me! All you monsters are! This world would be better off if your kind was agh...!"

I couldn't stand his hate speech any longer and kicked his leg out from my seat, knocking him down.

"You have such a big mouth that really likes the sound of your own voice, but nothing that comes out of it is ever worth listening to."

Leighton gets up and grabs me by the collar of my shirt.

"You piss ant. Do you not know who I am? I am Leighton Kingsley Emerson Winslow III! I am heir to more money than you'd know what to do in ten lifetimes."

"And this is supposed to be intimidating or impressive why?"

He shoves me out of my seat, takes his phone back, and storms his way out the door.

"I will see to it that you lose this job and near be able to teach again. And you...Mark my words, I will do all my power to destroy you!."

With that, Leighton takes his leave and I pick myself off the floor.

"Wow...He needs to get laid big time."

"✋ 👎 🕯❄ 💧 🕈 ✡ ✡ 🕆🕯 💣✌😐✋ ✋ ❄ ❄ ✋💧📬" (I DON'T SEE WHY YOU'RE MAKING LIGHT OF THIS.)

"I'm not afraid of him. He's got issues and is just venting on others because he either is too scared to battle the real problem or he can't actually do so."

"❄ ✌❄🕯💧 ✌❄ ✋ 💧✋ ❄ 🕆 ✡ 🕆📬" (THAT'S RATHER INSIGHTFUL OF YOU.)

"Heh, I do pay attention to Stretch's class you know. Besides...Can't I enjoy some part of this? that asshole and his buddies have been messing with me for ages. It's nice to see karma bite back finally."

" 📬📬📬✋ 💧 💧✌ 💧🕯💧 ❄✌ 😐 😐✌ 💣✌ ✌💧 🕆👌👌 👎 ✡ 🕆📬" (HEH...I SEE SANS'S TALK OF KARMA HAS RUBBED OFF ON YOU.)

"You can say that..."

I lean over his desk and smirk.

"That was rather clever of you. And you came up with it so fast too. I'm very impressed sir."

Wingding merely smirks back.

"👎 ✌ ✋ 📪 ✋ 😐 🕈 ❄ 🕈 ✌❄ ✡ 🕆 💣 ✌ 📬" (DEAR GIRL, I KNOW NOT WHAT YOU MEAN.)

"Oh, I know you know sir. After all, I didn't finish off that jumbo popcorn by myself."

He chuckles and scratches the crack over his right eye.

"✡ ✌ 📬📬📬🕈 📬📬📬✋ 👎✋👎 🕯❄ ✋ 🕆 ✋🕯👎 👌 💧 🕆 ✡ ✌ ❄ 🕈✌✋❄✋ ✋ ✋ 💧 📬" (YEAH...WELL...I DIDN'T FIGURE I'D BE SO HUNGRY AFTER WAITING IN LINE SO LONG.)

"Don't worry. Like I said, I won't tell anyone you're a Mew Mew fan. Besides...It was nice just being able to hang out like that."

"❄ ✌❄ ✋❄ 🕈✌💧📬 ❄ 💧✋ 📬 🕈 ✋ 💧📬 🕆💧❄ ❄🕈 ✌👎🕆 ❄💧 ❄ ✌❄ 🕆💧❄ 💧 ✌🏱🏱 ❄ 💣 ❄ 🕆🏱📬 ✡✋ ✌ 💣 ✞✋ ✌ 👎 ✌👍 ❄ 🕯💧 👍 💣🏱✌ ✡📬 ✋❄ ❄ 👎📬" (THAT IT WAS. NO TENSION. NO WORRIES. JUST TWO ADULTS THAT JUST SO HAPPEN TO MEET UP. ENJOYING A MOVIE AND EACH OTHER'S COMPANY. IT FELT GOOD.)

"I understand why you didn't mention it during snobby douche lord's tirade. It wouldn't look good. You, the Headmaster, backing me up with an alibi...It would just make it look like favoritism and further instigate him."

"✋ 👎 ✌🏱 ✋ ✋💧 👌 ✌✞✋ 📬" (I DO APOLOGIZE FOR HIS BEHAVIOR.)

"Do not waste your time saying sorry for someone that isn't. Though, I do apologize that you have to deal with people like that. Humanity is a less accepting than it likes to believe it is. But at least we all aren't super racist assholes."

He sighs.

"✋ 😐 🕈📬 ✡ 🕆🕯 ❄ 👎 💧📬 ✡ 🕆🕯✞ 👌 ✌ ✌💣✌ ✋ ✋ 🕆 👍 ❄ 👍✌💣🏱🕆💧📬 ✌ 👎 ✋ 👍✌ 🕯❄ ❄ ✌ 😐 ✡ 🕆 🕆 👎 👎✋ 🏱✌🏱✡ 🕆💧📬" (I KNOW. YOU'RE ONE OF THE GOOD ONES. YOU'VE BEEN AN AMAZING INFLUENCE ON THE CAMPUS. AND I CAN'T THANK YOU ENOUGH FOR DEFENDING PAPYRUS.)

"Hey, he's super sweet cinnamon bun that no one has the right to harm. I'm just happy I get to be his friend."

"✋ ❄ 💧✌💣 🕈✌✡📬" (I FEEL THE SAME WAY.)

He stands up and moves over to me.

"✋ 👎 🏱 ✡ 🕆 👎✋👎 🕯❄ ✋ 👎 💣 🕆👎 ✌💧❄ ✋ ❄📬" (I DO HOPE YOU DIDN'T FIND ME RUDE LAST NIGHT.)

I stand up straight and look at him funny.

"Why would I think you were rude? If anything, I thought I was rude. I couldn't keep my mouth shut and was pointing out sins in the movie. By the way, how far did I get to again?"

"🕈 👌 ❄ 💣✌👎 ✋❄ 🕆🏱 ❄ ✌ ❄ ❄✌ ✋ ❄✡ 💧 ✞ 💧✋ 💧 ❄ ✌❄ 🕈 ❄ ✌ ✌✋ 💧❄ 🕈 👍 👎 👎 ✌ 👎 ✌👍👍 🏱❄ 👎 👍✌ 📬 👌🕆❄ 🕈 ✌❄ ✋ 💣 ✌ ❄ 🕈✌💧 ✌ ❄ ❄ 💣 ✞✋ 📬 ✡ 🕆 😐 🕈📬📬📬" (WE BOTH MADE IT UP TO A TOTAL OF EIGHTY SEVEN SINS THAT WENT AGAINST WELL RECORDED AND ACCEPTED CANON. BUT WHAT I MEANT WAS AFTER THE MOVIE. YOU KNOW...)

I wave off his concern.

"*pfft* So you got a little loose. It's fine. It was happy hour at Chili's after all. What're a few drinks between friends for? *giggles* To be honest though...It was cute as hell seeing you drunk and still win the trivia tournament."

He blushes a faint hue of purple and rubs the back of his skull.

"❄ ✌ 😐💧📬 👌🕆❄ ❄ ✌❄🕯💧 💧❄✋ ❄ 🕈 ✌❄ ✋ 🕈✌💧 ✋ ❄ 📬" (THANKS. BUT THAT'S STILL NOT WHAT I WAS REFERRING TO.)

"Then what?"

"✡ 🕆📬📬📬✡ 🕆 👎 🕯❄ 💣 💣👌 ✍" (YOU...YOU DON'T REMEMBER?)

"Remember what?"

He's about to say it but hesitates. Moving up to me and whispering in my ear.

"🕈 📬📬📬🕈 😐✋ 👎 💣✌👎 🕆❄📬" (WE...WE KIND OF MADE OUT.)

"...Really?"

"✡ ✌ 📬" (YEAH.)

I blush but just smile.

"Well, that doesn't sound as bad as you were making it. Silly skeleton."

"❄ ✌❄🕯💧 ❄ ✌ ❄ ✌❄ ✌🏱🏱 👎📬" (THAT'S NOT ALL THAT HAPPENED.)

"Oh..."

"✋❄ ✌🏱🏱 👎 ✈🕆✋❄ ✌ 🕈 ❄✋💣 💧 ✌❄ ❄ 💧❄✌🕆 ✌ ❄📬 ❄ ✋ 💣✡ 👍✌ 📬 ❄ 💧 💣 💣 ✌❄ ✡ 🕆 🏱 ✌👍 📬📬📬" (IT HAPPENED QUITE A FEW TIMES AT THE RESTAURANT. THEN IN MY CAR. THEN SOME MORE AT YOUR PLACE...)

"Uh...Just how far did this go?"

He puts his hands up defensively.

" ❄ ❄ ✌❄ ✌ 📪 ✋ 💧🕈 ✌ ✏ ✌❄ 💣 💧❄📪 🕈 💣✌✡ ✌✞ 👎 ✌ 🕆 👎 ✌ ✋❄❄ 📪 👌🕆❄ ❄ ✋ ❄ 💧 ✋ 🕆💧📬" (NOT THAT FAR, I SWEAR! AT MOST, WE MAY HAVE FOOLED AROUND A LITTLE, BUT NOTHING TOO SERIOUS.)

I sigh with relief.

"That's good. Wait...What is 'too serious'?"

"👍 ❄ ✋ 💧❄✌✡ 👎 ✌ 👎 🕈 💧 🏱❄ ✋ 👎✋ ❄ 💣💧📬 ✋ 🕈✌💧 ❄ 👍 🕆👍 ✌ 👎 ❄ 👌 ✡ 🕆 🕈 😐 🕆🏱📬" (CLOTHING STAYED ON AND WE SLEPT IN DIFFERENT ROOMS. I WAS ON THE COUCH AND LEFT BEFORE YOU WOKE UP.)

"...That explains why none of that rings a bell with me."

"✡ 🕆 👎✋👎 🕈✌ 💣 ✌ ✌👎 ❄✋💣 ❄ ✌❄ ✡ 🕆🕯✞ ✞ 👍 💧🕆💣 👎 ✌ 👍 👌 📬" (YOU DID WARN ME AHEAD OF TIME THAT YOU'VE NEVER CONSUMED ALCOHOL BEFORE.)

"I remember it did not taste good straight."

"❄ ✌❄🕯💧 🕈 ✡ ✡ 🕆 ❄ ✋ 👎 💣✋✠✋ ❄ 💣 ✋ 💧 👎✌💧📬" (THAT'S WHY YOU TRIED MIXING THEM IN SODAS.)

I smack my forehead.

"Remind me not to do that again next time."

"✡ ✌ 📪 ✡ 🕆 ❄ ✌ ✡ 👌 👎 ✡ ✌ 👍❄✋ ✌❄ 🕈 ✡ 🕆🕯 📬📬📬🕈✌✋❄📪 🕈 ✌❄✍" (YEAH, YOU GET REALLY BOLDLY AFFECTIONATE WHEN YOU'RE...WAIT, WHAT?)

He looks at me surprised.

"What?"

"❄ 🕯💧 ✌ ✠❄ ❄✋💣 ✍ ✡ 🕆 💣 ✌ 📬📬📬✡ 🕆 💧❄✋ 🕈✌ ❄ ❄ 👌 ✌ 🕆 👎 💣 ✍" (THERE'S A NEXT TIME? YOU MEAN...YOU STILL WANT TO BE AROUND ME?)

"Uh...Yeah. Why not? You free tonight?"

"🕆 📬📬📬✡📫✡ 💧📬" (UH...Y-YES.)

"Cool. Because I'm so challenging you for the title of trivia master."

He chuckles and pats my back.

"✡ 🕆 👍✌ ❄ ✡📪 ✋❄❄ 📬 ✡ 🕆 👍✌ 👍 ❄✌✋ ✡ ❄ ✡📬" (YOU CAN TRY, LITTLE ONE. YOU CAN CERTAINLY TRY.)

"And the loser pays the bill."

" 📬📬📬👌 ❄❄ ✌✞ ✡ 🕆 🕈✌ ❄ ✌ 👎✡ ❄ 📬" (HEHEH...BETTER HAVE YOUR WALLET HANDY THEN.)

[Later that night after much merriment and trivia festivities]

We drunkenly stumble into Wingding's home. My hands snake around him as he fumbles with his keys, feeling down his pants for his hipbone with reckless abandon, making him fight back a deep shudder.

" ✡ 💧✋ 📪 🏱 ✌💧 📬📬📬🕈✌✋❄ ❄✋ ✋ 👍 💧 ❄ 👎 ✋ 💧❄📬" (LYNSIE, PLEASE...WAIT TILL I CLOSE THE DOOR FIRST.)

"Relax, Gaster. I just want you to feel good. It's called being a generously gracious loser."

" 🕆💧❄📬📬📬 ❄ ❄ 👍 🕆👍 ✌ 👎 😐 🏱 ❄ 💧 🕆 👎 🕈📬 ✋ 👎 🕯❄ 🕈✌ ❄ ❄ 🕈✌😐 💣✡ 👌 ❄ 💧📬" (JUST...GO TO THE COUCH AND KEEP THE SOUND LOW. I DON'T WANT TO WAKE MY BROTHERS.)

"*whisper* Okay...But don't keep me waiting...Headmaster~."

I swayed over to the couch, trying to be sexy but most likely looking silly to a sober person. Wingding locks the door and approaches me, sitting down thus allowing me to resume our fun. I pull his tie off slowly and begin unbuttoning his vest then shirt. His hands feel along my sides, tracing the curves of my form and taking the time to traverse the clothe that rest upon the supple warm flesh his bones crave.

"💧 📬📬📬🕈 ✡ 👎 ❄ ✡ ✞ 💧 ✞ 👌 ✌❄ ✌ 💣✌❄ 🏱✌ ❄✡📬" (SO...WHY DO THEY NEVER SERVE BEER AT A MATH PARTY.)

"Huh?"

"👌 👍✌🕆💧 ✡ 🕆 👍✌ 🕯❄ 👎 ✋ 😐 ✌ 👎 👎 ✋✞ 📬" (BECAUSE YOU CAN'T DRINK AND DERIVE.)

I snicker and move onto his lap, peeling away his torso coverings and feeling up his ribs, making him suck in air in bliss.

"What three candies can you find in every school?"

"🕈 ✌❄✍" (WHAT?)

"Nerds, DumDums, and smarties."

"✋ 📄 ✋💧 ❄ 💣🕆 ✌ 🕈✌❄ 📪 🕈 ✌❄ ✋💧 ❄ 💣🕆 ✌ ✋👍 ✍" (IF H2O IS THE FORMULA FOR WATER, WHAT IS THE FORMULA FOR ICE?)

"I don't know."

" 📄 👍🕆👌 👎📬" (H2O CUBED.)

"I heard oxygen went on a date with potassium today."

"👎✋👎 ✋❄ 🕈✍" (DID IT NOW?)

"It went 'OK'."

He chuckles and leans into me, planting kisses on my neck.

"✋ ❄ 🕆 ❄ ✠✡ 🕈✌💧 👎✌❄✋ 💣✌ 💧✋🕆💣✍ 🕯 💣 🕯📪 ✋ ❄✍" (I THOUGHT OXYGEN WAS DATING MAGNESIUM? 'OMG', RIGHT?)

Even when our minds are under the influence, we can't help but fall into our most basic traits.

"*giggles* Actually, oxygen first asked nitrogen out, but nitrogen was all like 'NO'."

"*snickers* ✋ ❄ 🕆 ❄ ✠✡ ✌👎 ❄ ✌❄ 👎 🕆👌 👌✋ 👎 🕈✋❄ ❄ ✡👎 ❄🕈✋ 💧✍ 😐💧 ✋😐 💧 💣 🕯💧 ✌ 🕯 🕯📬" (*SNICKERS* I THOUGHT OXYGEN HAD THAT DOUBLE BIND WITH THE HYDROGEN TWINS? LOOKS LIKE SOMEONE'S AN 'HO'.)

"NaBrO."

He can't help but laugh at this nutty line of science jokes. He's not known for partaking in them like this, but if the jokes are in his line of knowledge, then they will tickle his funny bone. Plus, his brother Classic and a good number of my other bony friends are masters in the art of punning. So my skills in jokes are all thanks to them.

"I wish I was adenine."

"✡ 🕆 👎 ✍" (YOU DO?)

"Yeah...then I could get paired with U."

"🕈 ✌❄ ✋💧 ❄ ✌💧❄ 💧❄ 🕈✌✡ ❄ 👎 ❄ 💣✋ ❄ 💧 ✠ ✌ 👍 💣 💧 💣 ✍" (WHAT IS THE FASTEST WAY TO DETERMINE THE SEX OF A CHROMOSOME?)

"Do tell."

"🏱🕆 👎 🕈 ✋❄💧 💧❞📬" (PULL DOWN ITS GENES~.)

"Mmmm...Don't mind if I do~."

He flinches a little when I unfasten his belt and zip his pants down.

"*shudder* 📫 ❄❄✋ ✌ 📪 👎 🕯❄ ✡ 🕆 ❄ ✋ 😐✍" (*SHUDDER* G-GETTING EAGER, DON'T YOU THINK?)

"Is that a complaint?"

" ❄ ✡ 🕆 ✋ 📬" (NOT ON YOUR LIFE.)

"Good. Then allow me to work my magic on you. Because not only are we scientists, but we have the ability to do each other on a table, periodically."

I trace my fingers in between each sensitive bone. Hazily memorizing the smooth texture and enjoying the way his face shifted differently when certain places were touched.

"I'm going to learn how to please your body the same way you teach me about the Krebs Cycle...By going over it repeatedly every few semesters~."

He gulps as I lean into his chest, curling my tongue around ribs and sucking on them slowly. He groans as his hands claw at me, one in my hair clutches my head so it can't move away and the other is under my thigh to help the support.

" 📬📬📬👎 🕯❄ 💧❄ 🏱 ❄✋ ✡ 🕆 🏱 🏱 💣✡ 💧✡ ✞✋✌ 🕆✋👎📬📬📬" (OOOOOH...DON'T STOP TILL YOU POP MY SYNOVIAL FLUID...)

"*coos* As long as you bring your stirring rod, I'll bring my beaker~."

The hand in my hair pulls me up and he slams his mouth to my own, deepening the kiss with his magic made tongue.

"🕈 📬📬📬✡ 🕆 😐 🕈 🕈 ✌❄ ❄ ✡ 💧✌✡📬 *moans* ✋❄🕯💧 ❄ ❄ 💧✋ ❄ ✌ 🕆💣📬📬📬*shudder* 👌🕆❄ ❄ 💣 ❄✋ ❄ ✠❄ ✌👍 🕆 ✌ 🕆✋👎📬" (WELL...YOU KNOW WHAT THEY SAY. *MOANS* IT'S NOT THE SIZE OF THE FLAGELLUM...*SHUDDER* BUT THE MOTION OF THE EXTRACELLULAR FLUID.)

"Then why don't you and me...*groans* take this potential energy...*swoons* add some acceleration...*gasp* and make some kinetic energy all over this couch~."

He pulls me back and we just stare at each other for some time.

"✌ ✡ 🕆 💧🕆 ✡ 🕆 🕈✌ ❄ ❄ ✋💧✍ ✋ 💣 ✌ 📬📬📬🕈 👎 🕯❄ ✌✞ ❄ 👎 ✌ ✡❄ ✋ 📬" (ARE YOU SURE YOU WANT THIS? I MEAN...WE DON'T HAVE TO DO ANYTHING.)

"Gaster...I'm as positive as a proton. So don't be a negative electron. Or else this will become as exciting as a neutron...no charge."

"✌ ✋ ❄📪 ✋ ❄ ✋❄📬 🕆💧❄ 👎 🕆👌 👍 👍😐✋ 📬" (ALRIGHT, I GET IT. JUST DOUBLE CHECKING.)

In one fluid motion, he pulls my shirt up and off me to join the other removed clothes scattered on the floor. He looks at me, then looks at my chest, now back to me, now back at body, now back to me.

"You okay?"

"✡ 🕆 💣🕆💧❄ 👌 ❄ 🏱 ✌💧 📬 👌 👍✌🕆💧 ✋🕯💣 💧❄✌ ✋ ✌❄ ✡ 🕆 👍 ✌✞✌ 🕆 🕈📬" (YOU MUST BE TELOPHASE. BECAUSE I'M STARING AT YOUR CLEAVAGE FURROW.)

It takes a moment before I have to cover my mouth to keep from laughing out loud.

"Oh my god...You are so bad that it's actually sexy."

" ❄ ✞ ✡ 👎✌✡ ✋ 👍✌ 🕆💧 ❄ ✌❄ 📬" (NOT EVERY DAY I CAN USE THAT ONE.)

"Well if that's the case...If I was an endoplasmic reticulum, how would you want me...smooth or rough~?"

His face blushes deeply and he blanks of emotion. Suddenly he moves me off him so he can stand up. He hastily picks me up and blots to his room, kicking his pants off along the way. His underwear shakes off till it's around his ankle and it would've been fine till it catches on the door when he tries closing it, so we tumble over each other.

Thank god we're wasted or that would've hurt a lot more. Now a sober person would be so turned off by being dropped on the ground with the efficiency of a farmer chucking a feed bag into the back of their wagon, but not us. In our messed up state, we found this hilarious. Laughing as we get back up, totally not caring if there are two other people sleeping at whatever time of the night this is, and fooling around as we get to his bed.

I shove him onto the bed, putting on a sloppy striptease of removing my skirt and panties, finishing with the unveiling of my ample chest. While he clearly appreciates the show, the dropping of my skirt alone made him produce a magical purple member and by the time he sees my breasts that bad boy is at full mast.

"You know, I can supply the Ligase to lengthen your strand. Or how about a little Telomerase to extend DAT chromosome~?"

Resting on his elbows, he licks wipes away some escaping drool and gulps with a weary smile.

"✋ 👎 🕯❄ 😐 🕈📬 ✋ ✞ ✌ 👎 ❄ 🏱 ✋💣 ✞ ✌ 📬" (I DON'T KNOW. I LOVE A GOOD THREE PRIME OVERHANG.)

"Three? Oh no sir. You are more of a good hard five prime end to me."

"✡ 🕆 ✌❄❄ 💣 📪 ✋❄❄ 📬" (YOU FLATTER ME, LITTLE ONE.)

I crawl on top of him and kiss up his ribcage.

"How about we make like the change of base law, with you on the bottom, and me on top~?"

" ✡ ✋ ✡ 🕆🕯 👌 ❄ ✌ 😐✡ ✌❄ ❄ 💣✡ ✌ 😐 ✠✋👎 📬" (ONLY IF YOU'LL BE THE ALKYLATE TO MY ALKOXIDE.)

"Okay, but why?"

"👌 👍✌🕆💧 📬📬📬✋❄🕯💧 🕆👍 🏱 ✋ ✋👍 ✌ 👎 ✌👎✡ ❄ 👌✌👍😐💧✋👎 ✌❄❄✌👍😐 ❄ ✌ 🕆❄ ✡ 🕆📬" (BECAUSE...IT'S NUCLEOPHILIC AND READY TO BACKSIDE ATTACK THE HALOGEN OUT OF YOU.)

He spanks me and I yelp. This first worries him, that fear subsides when he sees the giddy look on my face.

"No more waiting. Once you hit my G1 spot, we'll get this cell cycle started~."

"✋ ✋ 👍 🕆 👎 🏱 ✌💣 ❄ 🕆 ✋✞ 💧 📪 ✋ 🕈 🕆 👎 ✌ 👍✌❄ ✡ 🕆 ✌ 👎 ✋ ✋ 👍 ❄✋ 🕆 🕆💧 💣 �� ✡ 👌 👍😐💧📬" (IF I COULD PROGRAM THE UNIVERSE, I WOULD ALLOCATE YOU AND I IN CONTIGUOUS MEMORY BLOCKS.)

"Gaster, slip between these beta-pleated sheets and get to know my alpha-helix."

He shudders hard and grabs my face, pulling me into a heated kiss while my body does the rest of the work. Straddling the delirious skeleton, any restraint evaporates as I lower myself, my aching virgin flower desperate for contact. My thighs quiver as I touch his wobbling column of maleness, the slick pre-goo coating my engorged clit, smothering it with tingling warmth. Oblivious to the apparent size difference, my body pushes downwards, my knees giving out, forcing his member against the entrance roughly. The need to be speared on his magic made boner is an overwhelming urge, egged on by the leaking pre-goo currently pumping into my love hole. With strength born of unnatural lust, I grip his shoulders and drive myself downwards, feeling myself stretch painfully as I take in his length.

Keeping the kiss, I feel his hands grab me by the thighs, forcefully grinding up and down along his length. Every inch of his towering slick rod presses tightly against my inner walls, smearing more of his wondrous pre-goo into my body with every stroke. Now with this rhythm in mind, I pick up the pace, heartbeat thudding in my ears as like a guiding metronome, making him convulse as his man-bit vibrates as I slam down on it over and over again. I find myself swooning loudly at the feeling of him thickening, bulging out at the base and slowly fattening inside me until it feels I might burst. With a throaty moan, he cums, erupting magic goo into what feels like my womb. My eyes roll back as it fills me, swooning as I feel the liquid pleasure seeping into me. My wall clamp down, trapping his essence inside, his orgasm dragging on. The copious fluid attempts filling my needy core. But I'm not ready to end it yet.

"Gaster..."

He pants and lazily looks at me.

"✡📫✡ 💧✍" (Y-YES?)

"You know...It's not the length of the vector that counts, but how you apply the force. And right now, there's some intense pressure in my core that needs you to add further heat to make my diamonds. Get the hint?"

My words rattle in his skull before his sockets widen.

"🕆 👎 💧❄ 👎 👎 ✌ 📪 🕆👎 ✌ 👎 👍 ✌ 📬" (UNDERSTOOD DEAR, LOUD AND CLEAR.)

The once very professional skeleton grabs me around the waist and flips me over while somehow maintaining our sexual connection. Now taking the reins of this drunken dance of ours, he fondles my softball-sized jugs, squeezing and mauling them with his calcified hands. Lulling to his care, he gives no warning when he shoves himself down hard into me, slamming his hips forward in an especially deep thrust. My eyes go wide in shock, seeing stars as he rams the massive member past spots that break my intoxicated mind. Wingding works his hips fast, piston-pumping his long shaft in and out. The rampant babbling coming from my mouth hiccups with his every thrust, and my body is racked by oncoming orgasm after possible orgasm.

"Aaah...Oooooh...Gaster...Aaah-aaah-oooh...Yes...Yes...Don't stop~!"

" 📬📬📬 ✌ ✌📪 💣💣💣💣 ✡ 🕆 ✋😐 ❄ ✌❄ ✌ ❄📪 🕆 ✍ ✡ 🕆 ✋😐 ✋ 💣 ✋ 💧✋👎 ✡ 🕆📬 ❄ 💣 ✡ 🕆 ✋😐 ✋❄📬" (OOOO...HAHA, MMMM YOU LIKE THAT A LOT, HUH? YOU LIKE FEELING ME INSIDE YOU. TELL ME YOU LIKE IT.)

"I love it! Oh yeah...Oh, there...right there! Take me! I need it! Harder! More please!"

"✡ 💧📬📬📬 👎📪 ✡ 💧✏ ❄✌😐 ✋❄✏ ✌✌✌ 📬📬📬 ✡ 💧✋ 📬📬📬❄✌😐 ✌ ✋❄✏ ❄✌😐 ✋❄✏ ❄✌😐 💣✡ ✞ 📪 💣✡ 🕆💧❄📪 ✌ 👎 ✌ 💣✡ 👌 ✋ ✏ " (YES...OH GOD, YES! TAKE IT! AAAH...LYNSIE...TAKE ALL OF IT! TAKE IT! TAKE MY LOVE, MY LUST, AND ALL OF MY BEING!)

"G-gaster...So hard...So tight...So hot...Oooooh...Ah...Aahh..."

The sensation of him filling me up causes deep shudders to rip from the depths of my throat. My head begins to swim as he rakes along my inner walls, tugging, catching and massaging from the inside as he starts to vibrate in building release, causing me to lock my legs around his torso in hopes of smashing him to limits unknown. As my mouth hangs open in lust, he loses himself to the ecstasy, roughly impaling himself in me hard enough to leave bruises on the pair of us. His eyes clenched tightly shut as he revels in the feeling of my warm wet insides lavish him in all the right ways. Eventually, his efforts finally force me over the edge, my hungry sex lips clench tightly over him, rhythmically squeezing as it attempts to milk his shaft, and he certainly doesn't disappoint. With a yell loud enough to match how much the bed has been quaking, he erupts violently within me, his hot magic love goo pouring into my depths again, his face twisted into a snarl of pleasure and satisfaction.

Slowly I start to come down from this orgasmic high, mostly because I'm about to past out. The sensations are beginning to settle, but then I realize Wingding isn't slowing down. His hips carry on with their pumping right through his orgasm and continually slam into me. He persists long after the climax knocks him out, masterfully working me the entire time. I fight the urge to black out solely out of sheer respect for his ability and curiosity to know how many times he can go for. I lose count rather quickly thanks to my brain shutting down and the couple more orgasms I get along the way, but after his final release, his hips slow down till they just stop. His member fades inside me, copious oddly satisfying fluids struggle to stay inside me, but there's no doubt a sticky purple stain on his sheets. With his body draped over mine, I limply put my arms around him and fall into a blissful sex-induced sleep.

[Meanwhile: In the hallway]

An alert Papyrus and a groggy Sans stare at their elder sibling's bedroom door in utter disbelief.

"SANS..."

"yeah?"

"DID YOU HEAR LYNSIE'S VOICE IN ALL THAT?"

"yeah."

"SHOULD WE...SHOULD WE DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT? I'M UNSURE HOW TO PROCESS THIS."

"i don't think that would the wisest move to make."

"THEN WHAT DO WE DO?"

"do? we do nothing."

"THAT'S NOT HELPFUL."

"sometimes there are things you can't do anything about."

"BUT...IT FEELS SO AWKWARD."

"i know. but it's too late to do anything and i don't think anyone wants to see what's on the other side of that door after hearing the stuff e heard."

"YOU MAKE A GOOD POINT THERE."

"now, let's just get back to bed and try not to dream about whatever just happened in there. okay, pap?"

"OKAY. GOODNIGHT, SANS."

"goodnight, pap. and...*yawns* sweet dreams."

Papyrus returns to his room but Sans continues to linger a little bit out of sleepiness.

"heh...didn't think those two could get that wild. *yawns* i'm so putting them through the walk of shame in the morning."

With that, Sans sluggishly returns to his room and his bed. The tomorrow was going to be interesting.

#undertale #underfell #underswap #fellswap #dreemurr academy #underversity #sans #papyrus #gaster #buttercupsticksnlicks

1 note · View note

proxylynn · 7 years

Text

Dreemurr Academy #9 (FellSwap Sans)

Dreemurr Academy, a prestigious closed-off college for monsters and humans alike of all ages and worlds. This includes myself, though I'm sort of an in-between. I'm Lynsie, the human anomaly. I'm a human, but I can do magic like monsters. I'm an oddball. That's the thing about making a school that is open to multiple alternate dimensions. Weird things are bound to show up. Even a bunch of the same person. From what I saw on orientation day, the same faces are scattered around all around. To fix these type of issues, everyone that has a multiple or doppelganger is given a school name so there's no confusion. Other than that, it's fairly normal. The hierarchy is the simple. The Deans are made up of the same people, skeleton monsters that go by the name of Gaster. One is a teacher of the Sciences, goes by Wingding. He's a kind and understanding man but is known to pull a prank or two. They all speak in a typeface sign language but use telepathy magic so others understand. It's been said no one has ever heard their real voices and those that have are no longer at the academy. Another Gaster dean teaches Home Economics, he goes by Wingy. He's a bubbly sweet guy that loves his work. Nothing makes him smile more than seeing the joy on a student's face when they take pride in being able to do something they first thought they couldn't. Another Gaster dean teaches the studies of Magic, he is called Fall. At times, he can be cynical, malicious, and sarcastic. He has a commanding presence that exuded gravitas, authority, and control, able to keep a class quiet without effort. Yet there is a kindness to him, it's rarely seen, but not unheard of. Another Gaster dean teaches History, his nickname is Dings. A cold, bitter, and sometimes childish man. He tends to hold grudges against troublesome students and is extremely spiteful toward those whom he dislikes. Yet those that can take his punishments are rewarded with his respect. He is a teacher that commands respect and whose grades are earned with doom hanging over your head. The Professors are also skeleton monsters, but not all are the same person. The Psychology professor is a guy named Papyrus but goes by Stretch. He's the favorite among students because he's so laid back. He chews a toothpick in class to suppress his urge to smoke, but we all know he does so when on break. He's really good at reading students and helps out when able. All in all, he's the cool teacher. The Literature professor is a Papyrus that is called Fell. He is the one teacher everyone dreads. Very strict and old-fashioned. He does not tolerate interruptions and will humiliate those he feels need to be taken down a notch. Such things take their toll on him and often squeezes a stress ball that he keeps on his desk. But he is a very passionate man when it comes to his work and takes his subject seriously, even though this makes him into a bit of a grammar nazi which is why many students get low grades. The Biology professor is a skeleton called Sans that sometimes goes by Classic, whatever that means. He is very cheesy and comes off as lazy, making puns that have people cringe yet secretly love them. He is very protective of his students and will go out of his way to help them. He does not tolerate bullying of any kind and can be quite scary. He's the second favorite among the students. The Physical Education professor is also a Sans that goes by Pain. He is also a stern and old school type of teacher, only he tends to be crueler in the humiliation of students that are unprepared. While his scope is all around, he prefers the darker side of the study. Using borderline violence to weed out the weak that think taking his class is an easy A. There is mercy in his dojo, but it must be earned with blood, sweat, and tears. The Students are broken into four groups based on which part of the four years they are currently in. The first years are called freshmen. Second years are sophomores. Third years are juniors. And fourth years are seniors. There are some variations on this topic, but this hierarchy of college students is still readily recognizable by everyone. Me? This isn't my first rodeo but not my last. I'm a sophomore and have gotten the gist of who's who and what's what. I get along with students and teachers. I've always been a middle ground type of girl. I didn't come looking for friends, but they just seemed to find me. Funny enough, my buddies are the brothers of the professors. Stretch's brother is a freshman, his name is Sans but goes by Rascal. Fell's brother, also a Sans, is a sophomore like me and goes by Edgy. Classic's brother is a Papyrus, a freshman that goes by Papy. And Pain's brother is a sophomore Papyrus by the name of Slim. I've always been a tomboy. I prefer the company of guys. They're different and fun, even if they can be a bit odd sometimes. Rascal, as the nickname implies, is the school clown/prankster. He likes to test his limits and challenge authority, even dishevels his uniform to assert his individuality. He comes off as a slacker, but secretly very deep, clever, and loyal to a fault. He likes taking his brother's class so he can improve his skills with messing with people, mostly his brother as he disrupts his teachings when he sees a chance. Edgy is shy around new people and slow to open up, enjoying a laugh with friends when able. Though he appears weak or even nerdy because of his glasses, he is far tougher than he leads on. He doesn't take crap from anyone. When alone, he's angsty and borders on straight up angry. Getting a pissy attitude when annoyed. Like his brother, he is very passionate about literature and does his best to impress his brother, going so far as to become the teacher's pet. Papy is easily the most lovable guy in the whole school. Very cheerful and optimistic, he tries his best no matter what. He doesn't like conflict and tries to keep his brother out of trouble when the teacher pulls a prank. I find it sweet of him to take his brother's class even though he doesn't particularly enjoy it, just so he can stay close to him. Like I said, this guy is a lovable soul. Slim is easy going. He doesn't take things too seriously and never breaks a sweat over hard exams. The only thing that breaks his cool is his smoking, he really gets tense if he goes too long without his fix. He's incredibly smart and instinctual, good traits to have when dealing with his brother. While he does attend his brother's class, he merely does so as a request of his brother who likes to make sure he doesn't slack off due to not being challenged enough. All of them are oddly related to each other in some form. Gaster's, Papyrus's, and Sans's are brothers. Yet I see them all as different people. I value them. They're helping me even if they don't know it. I am not so confident in myself. I tend to isolate myself, go at things lone wolf style. It's how I've always been. Then I met them and slowly my world began to expand bit by bit. I'm still not comfortable with others. But with them, I can step out from behind my mask for a bit, and really be myself around them. Today is a typical day. Classes have been their typical medium level of difficulty, nothing special really. Yet the final bell has chimed and I'm still in school. No, I don't have detention, that's not a thing in college. Study hall then? Nope, I'm not there either, though I should later so as to be ready for next week's exams. No, I'm surprisingly in the gymnasium and working out. Years of shitty public school that don't care about your health or education have left my body in need of as much exercise as can get. At first, I didn't think I was in that bad of shape, then I tried doing a pull-up on day one and couldn't even get my head near that damn bar after ten minutes of hanging there like a poster cat. That's when I decided to fix that because frankly, it makes me feel pathetic. Now I do anything I can that I see as a better alternative. Need to go somewhere? I walk or bike. Got to get to a higher floor? Stair climb that bitch! You see where I'm going with this. Luckily, I also have help from a kind of personal trainer. When I first entered his class, Professor/Coach Pain was less than thrilled about me. If I recall correctly, after I got winded running a couple laps he said I was a 'redundant horse'. Meaning, the will is there to work but lacking the ability to do anything, much like if a racehorse had only three legs. While this did hurt, I used it as motivation. I was relentless in showing him that I was determined to not give up, no matter how many colorful insults he used to break me. This earned me his respect and with that, we were able to make a little deal. He'd agree to train me after hours as long as I clean up the gym. Needless to say, we've been doing this for about two years now and he sees me as a proud pet project. "KEEP IT UP! YOU'RE DOING GREAT." "Yes, sir." "DON'T SLOW DOWN!" "I'm not trying." "COME ON, YOU WEAK PILE OF SHIT! I SAID TWO HUNDRED PUSHUPS, NOT ONE FIFTY!" "I'm doing it! *sharp gasp* Get off my back!" "DON'T BACK SASS ME! IF I WANT EXCUSES, I'LL GO TELL PAPYRUS TO PICK UP HIS FUCKING SOCKS!" "Argh! No, I mean literally, get off my back! *wincing* I think something snapped!" Normally I meet his demands, even when he adds himself to my weight set, but not today. He gets off me and I drop with a sharp groan. "OKAY, WIMP. WHERE'S THE DAMAGE AT?" "The lower back. Just above the dip of the coccyx." He feels under my tank top along my back and I jolt at the sudden pain that hits when he applies some pressure. "*sigh* YEAH, YOU PULLED SOMETHING. FEELS LIKE A LIGAMENT TO ME. HAVE YOU BEEN LIFTING ANYTHING HEAVY LATELY?" "I helped a new student move into my building. They didn't have much, but the few things they had were crammed with stuff that didn't seem heavy." "YOU IDIOT. WHO SAID YOU WERE ALLOWED TO PUSH YOURSELF LIKE THAT? BECAUSE I KNOW I DIDN'T." "You know me. I don't back down just because something's hard." He just shakes his head in disappointment. "YOU CAN BE SUCH A DUMBASS, YOU KNOW THAT?" "I've been called worse." "SEEMS THIS PART OF TRAINING IS DONE FOR NOW. CAN YOU MOVE AT ALL?" "I should be okay in a bit..." I roll myself over so I'm flat on my back. "Just let that part relax before we go hardcore again." "*scoff* YOU HUMANS HAVE SUCH PITIFUL BODIES. IT AMAZES ME THAT YOU DON'T ALL BREAK LIKE FINE CHINA." "No argument there, sir. *weak sigh* I envy you." To that, he looks at me funny. "HOW SO?" "You're a magic skeleton. You don't need muscles to move. Tendons to hold you together. Fat to make energy. Skin to shield your form. You are pure, bare bones. You boggle my mind with how you work from an evolutionary standpoint, but then again, that doesn't really matter. You're perfect." That floors him and at the same time strokes his ego. "WELL, THAT IS TRUE. A BODY AS PERFECT AS MINE IS A BLESSING TO BEGIN WITH. BUT WHY STOP THERE? *flexing* TRAINING HAS ONLY INCREASED MY VALUE. *pose* THESE BONES HOLD MORE POWER THAN YOU COULD POSSIBLY IMAGINE." I smirk. "I don't know. My imagination is mighty limitless." I slowly try sitting up, inching ever so gently into a normal 90° angle with a few weak winces. "ANY BETTER?" "Still sore. But still good enough to keep going." "DON'T PUSH IT. PUT ENOUGH STRESS ON THAT THING AND YOU'LL BE IN A SLING FOR AGES." "I meant swimming. It's how we always end things and it's easier on the body. Less gravity in water with added mobility." "KILLER IDEA. NOW, DO YOU NEED ANY HELP?" "Nah, I can make it to the pool. And if I can't, I can always crawl or roll." "...GOOD TO KNOW." Normally I'd swim in my swimsuit, but with my current back issue, moving around like that to change would be a stupid thing to do. So in light of not wanting to fuck my back up and go to the hospital, I'm swimming in my gym clothes. Rolling is not a preferred option, just a last resort, but I am able to crawl my way over to the pool. Though I do feel a bit weird because I can sense Pain watching me as I do so. I'm used to him watching me, but this...This feels different as I slide into the lukewarm water. Ah, the water. It's my home away from home. As weak as I was on land, once in the water there was no match. Sure, I'm not the top swimmer. These monster girls named Undyne and monster boys named Aaron, most of them make up the swim team, but I like to think I'm okay by comparison. I can move like melted butter in a hot skillet. And he knows it too. Once I'm in the pool that 'redundant horse' turns into a 'seamless otter'. I know, he's not the most creative in metaphorical animal comparisons, but they make sense anyway. Pool training consists of his more intense training. The endurance workouts are based on time instead of distance. The speed workouts include 50-yard swims for sprint and Olympic, and 100-yard swims for longer distance training. And the technique workouts help improve my swim mechanics and include both kicking and stroke drills. The one-arm drill is always a fun starter. Swim 25 yards with the left arm only, followed by 25 yards with the right arm only, then swim 50 yards with both arms. This teaches you to develop a more even stroke. When performing the kicking drills, I try to drive the kick from my hips with knees slightly bent. Think of dancing the twist but with a slower motion so you are incorporating more of your thigh muscles. This will help develop a more powerful kick. Of course, we don't do this kind of stuff every day. It's important to take a day or two off between each workout to rest and recover. I swim continuously for 30 to 35 minutes; starting slow and building speed. The last five minutes being a hard effort but not all out and with no more than 90 percent max heart rate effort. Warm-ups are usually by swimming 400 yards easy then 50-yard sprints with a 30-second recovery between each sprint with 10 to 12 sprints before trying to add an additional 50-yard sprint each week, up to but not exceeding 18 sprints total. Swim 100 yards becomes super easy after all that but that's not all. Then there's doing 6 x 25 yards at 45-second intervals; swimming at 85 percent max heart rate. Cooling down with 300 slow laps and then warming up with 300. Then 200 yards pull with buoy, kick 200 yards as we enter the main set with eight 100-yard sprints with 1-minute rest between intervals, adding an extra 100-yard sprint each consecutive week up to, but not exceeding, 16 total sprints. Cool down with 200 yards easy then warm up 300 yards easy. 200 yards drill, 200 yards kick, 500 yards pull with a buoy. Trying to breathe every three strokes for 100 yards, while for the next 100 yards trying to breathe every 5 strokes, and then repeat. Also trying to alternate sides when taking a breath with the goal to increase lung oxygen intake and learn how to breathe on both sides. Cool down with 300 easy. That's when we dial it back at the end of the week to maximize taper. Warm up 300 to 400 yards with the main set of eight 50-yard sprints with 30 seconds recovery. Cool down 300 yards. 800 yards easy swim. And that's my month in just the pool, not counting all the normal gym workouts he puts me through. In short, this is Olympic level training. For example, to qualify for the 2016 Summer Olympics, a swimmer had to be able to swim the length of a pool in about 23 to 26 seconds. That's 50 meters or a few feet longer than the length of a football field in LESS THAN 30 SECONDS! The typical training schedule is working out in the pool twice a day, six days a week. But since this isn't anything more than him helping me to not be a lump of blob goo, we don't hit this as much. But that doesn't mean that the pool workouts aren't intense as fuck. The sprinting workouts focus on developing power and speed in the water. So sometimes I might sprint while hooked up to a power rack, a device that adds resistance as I move through the water so that I have to work even harder to keep going. I also do kick sets to work the legs and pull sets to isolate the arms. We work controlling my breathing with hypoxic workouts, which require me to limit breathing or hold my breath altogether. This also clocks in some serious distance, to the tune of 6 to 12 miles of swimming in a single workout. Sprinters have to train to develop their aerobic capacity, which means doing a lot of yardage. What's yardage? Are you sitting down? Something in the neighborhood of 10,000 to 20,000 meters (6 to 12 miles), or 100 to 200 laps in a single workout. Training outside the pool is no joke, either. We lift weights, run, do yoga, Pilates, you name it. Literally, everything we do on land is meant to complement some aspect of swimming, so typically training outside the pool is coordinated by Pain. But this doesn't mean he aims me to get all buff. The key to lifting as a swimmer is to get stronger so you have more power in the pool but to stay as lean as possible and not put on too much muscle mass, which makes you heavier in the water. Shoulder stabilization exercises, which are essential to building the strong, durable shoulders swimmers need to swing their arms over their heads over and over. Beyond that, most swimmers' lifting programs will be designed around the stroke they specialize in, I specialize in the Breaststroke. Doing lots of heavy squats and lunges and core exercises work for the breaststroke, and shoulder and arms workouts to help upper body for the freestyle stroke. All that training means lots of eating, which is usually a girl's worst nightmare. If you're going to be swimming twice a day, lifting weights three times per week, and also doing sprints, yoga, and Pilates, you're going to need a lot of fuel. It's estimated that female swimmers eat 3,000 to 5,000 calories per day and male swimmers about 5,000 to 8,000 per day during training. To put that in perspective, a 25-year-old guy who is 6'0'' that weighs about 165 pounds and exercises a few times per week would need about 2,400 calories per day to maintain his weight, and a 25-year-old woman who's 5'5'' and weighs about 140 pounds and works out a few times per week would need about 1,900 calories per day to maintain her weight. After about a month of this, Pain starts to taper me or adjust my activity level so that I'm fresh and ready to go all out on personal reward day. During the taper, we stop all training except the pool workouts, and the pool workouts are tweaked to be less demanding. But outside of the pool workouts, I will sometimes give up all activity, no matter how low intensity it is. Maybe just veg out in bed for a day and watch anime, or hang out with friends till into the late hours. You know, fun stuff. It all helps in recovery, but what really relaxes me are massages and a good cracking at the chiropractor to stay healthy and strong. However, because of the pain in my back, I don't end up lasting very long. Maybe close to an hour at most before something gives. "*gasps* Timeout! Fuck! *blurbles*" I barely have enough time to paddle back into the shallows as my limbs give out and I end up grasping on the pool edge rim to keep from going under. "WHAT HAPPENED? WHAT'S WRONG?" "I can't...I can't feel my legs." He jumps in and grabs my right leg. Lifting it, feeling it, and bending it. "CAN YOU FEEL ANY OF THIS?" "Just barely. It's numb with a pins and needles tingle. Like when you lay on a body part and it falls asleep from lack of circulation, then when you get off it and blood flows again giving a little boost to the misfiring nerves and making the tingling seem worse, but eventually, the nerve signals begin to flow properly again. Yet, as far as I know, nothing is cutting off circulation." "SO YOU DON'T FEEL THIS?" He pinches the skin. "Feel what?" "HMMM...HOW ABOUT THIS?" He stabs into the flesh with the points of his finger bones, drawing slight blood. "A little bit. Not a lot, but a little." "INTERESTING. IS IT JUST THE LEGS? CAN YOU MOVE THEM?" "I don't know. The top half feels fine. This could be a temporary paralysis. Right?" "HMMM...IT COULD BE STRESS RELATED. TOO MUCH MENTAL CRAP CAN EFFECT THE BODY PHYSICALLY." "Damn it...*sigh* Human bodies are so lame!" "NOW I WOULDN'T SAY THAT..." Carefully, he removes his fingertips from my skin and rubs tenderly into it. Seeing if he can "JUST LOOK AT YOURSELF. WHEN WE FIRST MET, YOU WERE FAR FROM THIS STRONG BUCK THAT YOU ARE NOW." "You do know that bucks are male deer, right?" "DON'T CARE, MY POINT STILL STANDS. YOU WERE A GLOB OF FRESH CLAY, READY TO BE MOLDED INTO ANYTHING. AND WITH MY GUIDANCE, YOU HAVE BECOME SOMETHING MORE THAN JUST NORMAL RUN ON YOUR BRAIN KIND OF GIRL. YOU'VE GOTTEN A BODY THAT ONLY THE STRONG CAN GET AND IT SHOWS. MMMM DOES IT SHOW..." "Uh, what?" "YOU'VE BECOME SO TONED. SO WELL DEFINED. EACH STRONG MUSCLE CAREFULLY HONED TO BE POWERFUL AND YET DESCRET. NO ONE CAN TELL BY LOOKING AT YOU JUST HOW STRONG YOU REALLY ARE. THAT IS OF COURSE, TILL THEY FUCK UP AND YOU HAVE TO KICK SOME ASS." "But you're wrong." "HUH?" "I've always been strong. Muscles mean nothing compared to inner strength. Sure, you can't pick up heavy shit with inner strength, but you can carry the weight of the world and all its troubles with it. And that's the strength I've ever needed." There is silence for a time. "ARE YOU OKAY? NOT BULLSHITTING OR ANYTHING, I'M LEGITIMATELY ASKING IF YOU'RE ALRIGHT." "Regardless of my answer, you won't believe me. Besides, any issues I have I'll discuss with Professor Stretch. After all, he is the psychology professor." "SO, WHAT? YOU DON'T THINK YOU CAN CONFIDE IN ME?" "Why? What's it to you?" "BECAUSE I CARE, DAMN IT!" I'm rendered stunned as he drops my leg and pulls me to his chest from behind. "S-sir?" "YOU STUPID GIRL. WE'VE SPENT THE BETTER PART OF TWO YEARS TOGETHER. ARE YOU REALLY TRYING TO TELL ME THAT YOU DON'T SEE ME AS ANYTHING MORE THAN JUST YOUR TEACHER?" "Pain...That's not it." "THEN TELL ME. TALK TO ME. I AM MORE THAN JUST A COACH. I'VE HELPED TO MAKE YOU INTO WHAT YOU ARE NOW. SO SPEAK TO ME." "I can't." "WHY NOT?!" "Because I like you!" Oh, the awkwardness. "Y-YOU...LIKE ME?" "*sigh*...Yeah." "WOW. YOU SOUND REAL HAPPY ABOUT IT." "I'm sorry. I don't mean it like that. As bad as it makes me sound like a cheesy high school sitcom cliché, but I suck when it comes to feelings and junk. I've never really been able to express myself without worrying about the consequences, so I end up bottling my feelings and tossing that bottle far into bottomless abyss that is my subconscious. Yet lately that's getting harder to do." "OH? DO TELL." If I could move I'd so be trying to flee right now. "I tend to dream of things." "REALLY? WHAT KIND OF...THINGS~?" There's a teasing air to his voice and it makes me want to cringe at how vulnerable I am. "DO YOU DREAM OF ME? ARE THESE DREAMS NAUGHTY~?" "Don't be so cocky." "THAT DOESN'T ANSWER THE QUESTION." "I don't have to answer if I don't want to." "FINE. BUT THAT JUST TELLS ME THAT YOU, NO PUN INTENDED, HAVE WET DREAMS OF ME." I'm used to his brother and some of my other friends making puns, so of course, this makes me snicker. "Well, I will say some of them really made a splash." That makes him blush with a cringe. "DID YOU REALLY NEED TO MAKE A PUN?" "Oh no, am I in hot water?" "STOP IT." "No need to boil over sir." "STOP." "Wow, you look steamed." "I SAID STOP!" "Or what?" "OR THIS!" Tilting my head towards him, he slams his mouth to mine and shuts me up. It takes a moment for my brain to register what is happening and another moment to realize I'm kissing him back, not that he seems to mind by the sound of him softly moaning in content. Slowly he pulls back, letting the feeling linger on my lips and to take in the satisfaction of having me blush so hard. "HAD I KNOWN IT WAS THIS EASY TO RENDER YOU SPEECHLESS, I WOULD'VE DONE SO MUCH SOONER." "Not sure if you're flirting or just being honest there." "A BIT OF BOTH. BUT IF I WERE TO TRUELY FLIRT, YOU WOULDN'T STAND A CHANCE IN BEING ABLE TO CONTROL YOURSELF." "*scoff* You're ego is so massive it's truly what is filling this pool." "HEH HEH...CUTE." "Don't call me cute." I scoop up some water and swing it at his face. Pain gasps and stumbles backward, letting me go as I keep splashing him as I move back to the pool wall for support. My legs still won't respond but I can at least somewhat stand on them. Suddenly, he retaliates with a splash of his own across the surface to push a large wave over me, a daring look in his glowing indigo eyes. I know that look, that's the look of someone about to do something stupid. So before he can make another move, I retaliate with more splashes of my own. Thus a war begins. He laughs with a grin as we keep splashing each other over and over again. It's getting harder to shield myself with one arm, but I do my best to splash back in defiance, even if it's sloppy. Part of me feels like a child at a playground, completely letting loose by playing this up more and more as you give in to the way this feels. I can't remember the last time I simply went with the flow and enjoyed the moment. Eventually, he stops mercilessly splashing me as he's managed to bring himself closer to me and the room for splashing is now too limited. My back now firmly pressed to the wall, water dripping off my flushed face, and an ethereal luminescent glow from the light of his eyes colors the rippling surface of the water. It's only after making eye contact does he brings his hands down on either side of me, caging me with no escape and I feel his breath on me as he leans in closer, keeping his eyes locked on mine. "YOU CAN BE A REAL PAIN IN THE ASS WHEN YOU WANT TO BE, YOU KNOW THAT?" I blink a few times before snickering. "And you're a literal Pain. But for real, if that's an example of you flirting than you really need to bone up on your studies." He sighs and headbutts me, earning him a yelp from me and surprise from how loud the clacking sound was. "What the fuck was that for?!" "FIRST OFF, THAT WAS FOR BEING STUPID AND FOR MAKING PUN OF ME. AND SECOND, I HAVE YET BEGUN TO FLIRT." "Oh, then, by all means, coach casanova, woo me. I'd like to see something more romantic than a skull bashing." "YOU MOCK ME NOW, BUT LET IT BE KNOWN I DID WARN YOU AHEAD OF TIME." "Yeah-yeah. Whatever you say, sir." Bringing his hands up, he cups my face in his palms. The callous structure of his fingers slowly grazing over my cheekbones as his eyes follow this movement, enjoying the softness of skin on his fingertips. I try not to show any emotion from his actions, having seen this as a contest of wills, if he really wishes to court me then he has to earn it...But what's a contest without a little competition? My hands pierce through the water and gently hold his face, copying his movements. I see in his eyes that look I know all too well from training with him, that never back down and never surrender look. Oh, it is so on! "I thought you were going to flirt with me?" "ACTIONS SPEAK LOUDER THAN WORDS." He pulls us together like magnets and I close my eyes as my lips press over his mouth. Even though we have kissed but a short time ago, nothing has made an impact more than the deep kiss we share now. It's as if the world has fallen away from beneath me, the water has dissipated in the air, and the only thing that matters is this simple action, locking us together in silent agreement that everything has changed. Nothing feels as heavy and as powerful as this. As I hold him gently between my palms, pressing him closer and deeper to me as I part my lips, I sigh with content as I slowly move over his mouth with my own, completely drinking him in much to his enjoyment. "MMMM...MY CHARM HAS GOTTEN TO YOU ALREADY I SEE~" "Heheh...Not quite. You're not the only one that knows how to make someone swoon~." "IS THAT A CHALLENGE~?" "You bet your bony ass it is~." "WELL THEN...CHALLENGE ACCEPTED~!" He pushes against me in response. I find myself leaning back against the wall as he suddenly leads the way in our little battle's dance, almost as if he's quickly able to let loose everything he's held back for who knows how long. Now with the lines of student and teacher have been forgotten, he's finally able to show me exactly what he's been thinking of when he watches me workout. And it takes all the strength within me to stop my eyes from flying open in surprise as his kiss paces from kindly gradual to passionate and teasingly demanding. Suddenly, I realize I'm sinking further into the water as my legs are beginning to bend, but that's when he grabs a firm hold of my shoulders and pulls me closer to him. And by the way his hands are clawing at my skin, I can tell that he has no intention of letting me go anytime soon...Which I don't mind one bit. "Thank you." "IT'S LIKE I TELL YOU EVERY TIME WE TRAIN...I'VE GOT YOU." "Awww...Then allow me to return the favor~." I wrap my arms around his neck and heatedly kiss him with passion. His hand snakes away from my shoulder to bury itself deep in my hair and pushes me against his mouth as he guides my lips apart, filling it completely with his tongue. My mind is starting to haze and dip into the unknown. I feel heart begin to pound as my hands start to wander, trembling fingers find their way to caress the back of his skull while others lace themselves in the vertebrae of his neck and tickle each bone with careful interest. He kisses like he's waited for this from the very beginning and vaguely I wonder if this is true. But no coherent thought is found as he seizes me completely to his control. "SUCH A GOOD GIRL...MMMMMM...I'LL MAKE YOU MINE~." "I'd enjoy it if you try...Sans~." Dropping his teaching name to speak his true name in such a sultry tone sets him off. He urgently tugs my hair back, throwing my head back as my lips break away from his. I gasp a breathless plead for more but am quickly stifled into silence as he grazes his mouth over the skin of my neck until he bites a responsive area that forces a moan out of me. My fingers dig into his bones as he moves his mouth over the skin, biting and sucking at that one sensitive spot that is driving me insane! Just barely I can feel my toes curl and my eyes flutter at the feelings he is giving me. Damn it, he's gotten to me so easily with this neck action and I hate that I'm giving into it! But after a good amount of time, he gradually pulls back to glance at the mark he's made and stares at the physical proof that he's scathed my skin. He sharply sucks air in through his teeth with a shaky shudder. "YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW CLOSE I CAME TO CLAIMING YOU. TO FUSE SOME OF MY MAGIC INTO YOUR FLESH FOR ALL TO SEE THAT YOU BELONG SOLELY TO ME." "What stopped you?" "TO QUOTE YOU, MY INNER STRENGHT. TO MARK SOMEONE AS A MATE IS NOT A THING TO BE TAKEN LIGHTLY. THINK OF IT AS THE MONSTER EQUIVALENT OF A HUMAN MARITAL CONTRACT." I just stare at him. "Yeah...No do that, please. That's too big a leap." "NO SHIT. IT'S WHY I HELD BACK. WHO DO YOU TAKE ME FOR? MY BROTHER PAPYRUS?" "Hey, Slim is a great guy. And he does a lot to make you happy, lay off him." "LAY OFF HIM? ...FINE." "Really? Wow, I didn't think it was that easy." "THAT'S NOT IT." "Then...What's up?" He leans forward to press his mouth against my ear, catching the edge of the lobe away from the earrings between his sharp teeth as his wandering fingers gradually wade through the water and slide down the curves of my body. "I'D MUCH RATHER LAY ON YOU INSTEAD~." I pout at his remark but close my eyes anyway and try to relax to his attention. "YOU WORK SO HARD. IT'S MADE YOU SO TENSE. LET ME TAKE THAT AWAY. LET ME MAKE YOU FEEL GOOD. LET ME HEAL YOU~." He lets loose a throaty groan against in my ear as he slips his digits past the hem of my gym shorts and slowly pushes his hands along my thighs, making me shiver. Maybe he has a point. Not about the sex stuff, but other thing. If my current pain and paralysis are stress related from being wound up so tight, then perhaps a little physical release wouldn't hurt. It's worth a shot at the very least. "Okay. But be gentle with me. I'm, um...Inexperienced in this kind of stuff." I feel so embarrassed, and the look he has only makes it worse. "YOU'RE A VIRGIN?" I just nod. "OH...WELL THEN...I SHALL DO MY BEST. BUT ONLY IF YOU GIVE ME THE OKAY." I'm taken by surprise by his kind yet roguish eyes and it fills me with warm trust. "I give you consent." "VERY WELL THEN. YOU JUST RELAX AND I'LL TAKE CAKE OF YOU. BUT JUST A HEADS UP, THIS MIGHT GET...INTENSE." I can tell in the raw tone of his voice that he's not lying and I mentally brace myself for things to come. His hand dives deeper, going into my panties and I hold him tighter in shock which makes him snicker. For a second, I wonder what's wrong with my body as this weird feeling is stirring inside me, and right now I'm not if I should say anything about it. But before I can find the words I want to speak, a sudden unrelenting force is pushed between the folds of my sex, moving expertly over my clit and almost instantly a sharp intensive bout of pleasure pierces through every inch of my body as I tremble beneath his fingers. "Oh...oohh...oooohh...!" The pool water makes his fingers slippery and fast, penetrating me without difficulty to massage my insides, all while I uncontrollably arch further into him. My entire body tingles like lightning, the incredible strength in my core is pulsating harder and harder, threatening to take me to all new ethereal levels the likes of which I've never known before. He watches intently, eating up my building pleasure and taking pride in that it's all because of him. He licks his teeth hungrily as his voice rips through his throat in a low growl. "CAN YOU FEEL IT YET? THAT BURING NEED DEEP INSIDE. A FEELING THAT SOMETHING IS MISSING AND YOU HAVE TO GET IT TO BE COMPLETE. YOU FEEL IT, YES?" "Yes! Please...I need it!" "HEH HEH HEH...GOOD GIRL. MMMMMM...YOUR VOICE IS SO ATTRACTIVE WHEN YOU'RE NEEDY. BUT I BET IT SOUNDS EVEN BETTER WHEN YOU MOAN~." His movements become less teasing and gradually get faster into the perfect rhythm. I feel my heart pumping with fiery blood as I quietly plead for mercy in silent whispers. "OH NO, THAT WON'T DO. I WANT TO HEAR YOU. YOUR PLEASURE. YOUR NEED. GIVE ME WHAT I WANT." "P-pain...P-please..." "TUT TUT, NAUGHTY GIRL. THAT'S NOT WHAT I SAID." He pinches my clit and I scream. "Sans!" "*deep chuckle* MUCH BETTER. NOW...LISTEN AND DO AS I SAY. CUM FOR ME." I'm so used to obeying him, be it from school or personal training, that when he gave that command my muscles tighten and the heaviness in my core suddenly burst into an intense explosion of bliss. Sweat blends into the water as it drips off my quivering body. I claw my fingertips over the back of his shoulders while trembling against him, riding the waves of my first climax amongst the small waves of the water bump us. "Fuuuuck...Is this real life?" I sound messed up, words come out in garbled low moans that are just barely coherent. This just makes him laugh. "THAT, MY DEAR, IS WHAT IS CALLED AN ORGASM." "*mumbles* You have magic fingers. *drunken giggles*" "TELL ME...WOULD YOU LIKE TO FEEL THAT AGAIN?" "Oooh, pretty please?" "EAGER THING YOU ARE. I LIKE THAT~. SO DON'T WORRY, MY LOVE DRUNK PET, I INTEND TO GIVE YOU THAT AND SO MUCH MORE~." His fingers slip out of me and he pulls my shorts down along with the underwear before doing the same to himself, revealing his magic indigo member which lights up the pool even more. I'm so sensitive still, the movement of the water alone as he helps to get this ready has me mewling and it spurns him on to do this even more. "HOW ARE YOUR LEGS? ANY BETTER?" "I can move my feet, but my knees are still weak." "YOU'RE WELCOME." I laugh at his cockiness as he skims his hands over my thighs then lifts me up just a little higher against the pool wall for better bracing. I keep his lustful gaze as I clutch onto his shoulders and he moves my legs apart. Now in position, his hands float beneath me as I'm held at an agonizingly close distance from him and now there's only one thing left to do. He eyes me with desire, I nod once more in case he needed to know again that this was alright with me, and with that acknowledged...It happens. He enters me. "O-Oh fuck..." "THAT SEEMS TO BE YOUR FAVORITE WORD." "Don't mock, just bone." "FINE. BUT YOU HAVE TO STOP MAKING PUNS." "Deal." He buries his face against the base of my neck, catching shoulder skin between his teeth as he groans and slowly grinds into me at a slow pace. Every small thrust, every tiny jab he makes within me is met with a powerful response deep in my abdomen. My fingers draw lines over the back of his skull, his hands grab a tight hold of my thighs, and I stifle the urge to scream as the head of his erection suddenly hits a bundle of nerves deep inside. "Oooh shit...Sans...Why are you so big?" "ALL THE BETTER TO FUCK YOU WITH, MY DEAR~." I'd smart off about that if I wasn't chocking on moans. My sex is as sensitive as I've ever felt it before, and it's driving me crazy! And I wouldn't mind it if it weren't for his smug expression. "YEAH...THAT'S MY GIRL...MMMMMM...YOU LIKE BEING FULL...OOOOOH...I LIKE FILLING YOU TOO...GOD, YOU FEEL SO GOOD ON ME..." "All the better to please you, sir~." "SO NAUGHTY. YOU CAN KEEP IT UP SO LONG AS YOU OBEY." "I can try, but I make no promises~." "GOOD. *shudders* SO GOOD...GOING TO PICK UP THE PACE..." His thrusts gradually speed up, faster then faster, filling me more and more, sending my mind into space at the feel his length grazing the sensitive nerves in my core. Never have I experienced something as powerful and as intense as when he thrusts into me, faster, harder...Losing all sense of himself in me, his tongue hanging carelessly out his mouth and the sight of his contorted expression, burning bright with an indigo flush setting his face aglow, sends me careening over the edge. "Sans...I'm...Ooooh...I'm close. Sans...Aaah!" "SAY IT AGAIN. *groan* SAY MY NAME. TELL ME WHO YOU BELONG TO. WHO IS GIVING YOU SO MUCH PLEASURE!" He orders, pushing himself mercilessly into me until the feelings stirring deep within me start to spiral deliciously between my legs and he can barely take looking at my submissive expression. Gasping out whimpers as drool trails indiscreetly out my can't seem to shut mouth and my eyes rolling back in pleasure, yeah, I'm a mess. His raw voice is laced with uncontrollable lust as he grips a hold of my waist in his impossibly strong skeletal arms. I grasp a tight hold of him, nails digging into his bones as I leave lines over his skeleton. A sharp gasp synchronizes with his harsh thrusts and in between the delicious rhythm of his movements, I try my best to make sense of my spiraling thoughts to answer him. "Sans! Saaahns...S-sans..." This is it. I can feel climax coming, reaching to its absolute limits, and Pain feels it too. His member pulsating with the urge to release. It's impossible now. He can't hold himself back any longer if he even was to begin with, not when he can feel my body tightening around him in all the right ways. Suddenly he cups my face in his hand as he forces me to look directly at him. In his sockets that at any other time are filled with annoyance and anger, there is unfathomable desire. In his eyes which normally can burn an everlasting hole in your soul, there's a passion to love me as tenderly as possible. I can feel it in his hands, holding me like I were fine marble. And the feeling of being wanted by him finally tips me off the fucking cliff. "CUM WITH ME. I WANT TO FEEL YOU MERGE WITH ME." If he spoke more, I know not. His words to me blur out with all other sound, everything goes silent and the world flashes out in blinding light before slowly coming back. My short visit to Heaven has me return to a sight that sets me off more. He releases everything he's held back from me all this time. He relentlessly fills my body with his magic sex juice as I feel my climax quivering tortuously over his member. The waves of the water crashing against the both of us as his fast-paced thrusts push them back and forth against our forms until we both stiffen, giving in to the intensive release of our orgasms. The sheer power of dual climax is like nothing I've ever experienced before. I'm careening through euphoric plains of being, as if I've shed away this human skin and fractured into millions of pieces against him, blending in with the water to melt into liquid. And as my mind spins alongside his, I wonder what has to be going on in that skull of his at this moment. A soft indigo light burns from within his chest, just as a weak pink light glows from within me. Through the misty haze of orgasm, I can see it clearly now. As our bodies connect, so do our souls. It's as if both of our forms have collided together, experiencing the ethereal feeling of sharing one existence. And I breathe deeply as if it's my last breath...I could get used to this. Thankfully Pain doesn't let go when I collapse on him. All the training and sex have me completely drained. My arms fall limply over his shoulders and his hands catch me in his embrace. He's so warm, in a wet and comforting sort of way. But deep down I know he's still a ball busting tight ass that likes to make me mad so I can try to prove him wrong. Funny how now I see that as incredibly sweet. It will probably still piss me off, but it's still sweet of him. It shows he cares. And if he's willing to do so, then so should I. I press my lips against his neck vertebrae and smirk when his bones heat up in response. I delight in the synchronized pace of our heavy breathing. We're both spent but most likely yearning for more. It's too little and too much all at once. But we do need rest. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is spongy and bruised. Best save the fun for later for now. I affectionately hold him close to my trembling body, eventually feeling his length fade away from deep inside me as he makes his way over to the ladder and with one swift motion he lifts me out of the water onto the side of the pool so I don't drown from muscular exhaustion. He wasn't kidding about having a strong body for a skeleton. "I TAKE IT YOU CAN AND CAN'T MOVE NOW." "*yawn* Pretty much." "WE SHOULD ADD THIS TO OUR TRAINING REGIMENT." "Totally." He moves some hair from my face and rubs my cheek, making me smile. "BE RIGHT BACK, TOUGH GIRL. I CAN'T TAKE YOU HOME WITHOUT YOUR PANTS, NOW CAN I?" I giggle with a weak nod and push myself further away from the pool before I pass out, but in my last moments of consciousness, I see him dive into the water and pop back up to proudly hold up my panties. Oh my god...He's fucking adorable! That's it, I've made up my mind indefinitely now. I'm in love with you, Pain. Nothing will ever be able to change this fact, even if you tried.

#undertale #underfell #underswap #fellswap #dreemurr academy #underversity #sans #papyrus #gaster #buttercupsticksnlicks

6 notes · View notes

proxylynn · 7 years

Text

Dreemurr Academy #10 (UnderSwap Sans)

Dreemurr Academy, a prestigious closed-off college for monsters and humans alike of all ages and worlds. This includes myself, though I'm sort of an in-between. I'm Lynsie, the human anomaly. I'm a human, but I can do magic like monsters. I'm an oddball. That's the thing about making a school that is open to multiple alternate dimensions. Weird things are bound to show up. Even a bunch of the same person. From what I saw on orientation day, the same faces are scattered around all around. To fix these type of issues, everyone that has a multiple or doppelganger is given a school name so there's no confusion. Other than that, it's fairly normal. The hierarchy is the simple. The Deans are made up of the same people, skeleton monsters that go by the name of Gaster. One is a teacher of the Sciences, goes by Wingding. He's a kind and understanding man but is known to pull a prank or two. They all speak in a typeface sign language but use telepathy magic so others understand. It's been said no one has ever heard their real voices and those that have are no longer at the academy. Another Gaster dean teaches Home Economics, he goes by Wingy. He's a bubbly sweet guy that loves his work. Nothing makes him smile more than seeing the joy on a student's face when they take pride in being able to do something they first thought they couldn't. Another Gaster dean teaches the studies of Magic, he is called Fall. At times, he can be cynical, malicious, and sarcastic. He has a commanding presence that exuded gravitas, authority, and control, able to keep a class quiet without effort. Yet there is a kindness to him, it's rarely seen, but not unheard of. Another Gaster dean teaches History, his nickname is Dings. A cold, bitter, and sometimes childish man. He tends to hold grudges against troublesome students and is extremely spiteful toward those whom he dislikes. Yet those that can take his punishments are rewarded with his respect. He is a teacher that commands respect and whose grades are earned with doom hanging over your head. The Professors are also skeleton monsters, but not all are the same person. The Psychology professor is a guy named Papyrus but goes by Stretch. He's the favorite among students because he's so laid back. He chews a toothpick in class to suppress his urge to smoke, but we all know he does so when on break. He's really good at reading students and helps out when able. All in all, he's the cool teacher. The Literature professor is a Papyrus that is called Fell. He is the one teacher everyone dreads. Very strict and old-fashioned. He does not tolerate interruptions and will humiliate those he feels need to be taken down a notch. Such things take their toll on him and often squeezes a stress ball that he keeps on his desk. But he is a very passionate man when it comes to his work and takes his subject seriously, even though this makes him into a bit of a grammar nazi which is why many students get low grades. The Biology professor is a skeleton called Sans that sometimes goes by Classic, whatever that means. He is very cheesy and comes off as lazy, making puns that have people cringe yet secretly love them. He is very protective of his students and will go out of his way to help them. He does not tolerate bullying of any kind and can be quite scary. He's the second favorite among the students. The Physical Education professor is also a Sans that goes by Pain. He is also a stern and old school type of teacher, only he tends to be crueler in the humiliation of students that are unprepared. While his scope is all around, he prefers the darker side of the study. Using borderline violence to weed out the weak that think taking his class is an easy A. There is mercy in his dojo, but it must be earned with blood, sweat, and tears. The Students are broken into four groups based on which part of the four years they are currently in. The first years are called freshmen. Second years are sophomores. Third years are juniors. And fourth years are seniors. There are some variations on this topic, but this hierarchy of college students is still readily recognizable by everyone. Me? This isn't my first rodeo but not my last. I'm a sophomore and have gotten the gist of who's who and what's what. I get along with students and teachers. I've always been a middle ground type of girl. I didn't come looking for friends, but they just seemed to find me. Funny enough, my buddies are the brothers of the professors. Stretch's brother is a freshman, his name is Sans but goes by Rascal. Fell's brother, also a Sans, is a sophomore like me and goes by Edgy. Classic's brother is a Papyrus, a freshman that goes by Papy. And Pain's brother is a sophomore Papyrus by the name of Slim. I've always been a tomboy. I prefer the company of guys. They're different and fun, even if they can be a bit odd sometimes. Rascal, as the nickname implies, is the school clown/prankster. He likes to test his limits and challenge authority, even dishevels his uniform to assert his individuality. He comes off as a slacker but secretly is very deep, clever, and loyal to a fault. He likes taking his brother's class so he can improve his skills with messing with people, mostly his brother as he disrupts his teachings when he sees a chance. Edgy is shy around new people and slow to open up, enjoying a laugh with friends when able. Though he appears weak or even nerdy because of his glasses, he is far tougher than he leads on. He doesn't take crap from anyone. When alone, he's angsty and borders on straight up angry. Getting a pissy attitude when annoyed. Like his brother, he is very passionate about literature and does his best to impress his brother, going so far as to become the teacher's pet. Papy is easily the most lovable guy in the whole school. Very cheerful and optimistic, he tries his best no matter what. He doesn't like conflict and tries to keep his brother out of trouble when the teacher pulls a prank. I find it sweet of him to take his brother's class even though he doesn't particularly enjoy it, just so he can stay close to him. Like I said, this guy is a lovable soul. Slim is easy going. He doesn't take things too seriously and never breaks a sweat over hard exams. The only thing that breaks his cool is his smoking, he really gets tense if he goes too long without his fix. He's incredibly smart and instinctual, good traits to have when dealing with his brother. While he does attend his brother's class, he merely does so as a request of his brother who likes to make sure he doesn't slack off due to not being challenged enough. All of them are oddly related to each other in some form. Gaster's, Papyrus's, and Sans's are brothers. Yet I see them all as different people. I value them. They're helping me even if they don't know it. I am not so confident in myself. I tend to isolate myself, go at things lone wolf style. It's how I've always been. Then I met them and slowly my world began to expand bit by bit. I'm still not comfortable with others. But with them, I can step out from behind my mask for a bit, and really be myself around them. Today is a typical day. Classes are boring as fuck! The material sounds repetitive. The same old same old, day in day out. God, the fatigue is heavy. Luckily, or unluckily, depends on how you look at it, I've found something that is keeping my attention. Rascal, my buddy and the king of school mischief, has been focusing his efforts more on me as of late. Now it's not like he's never done so before, oh no, he's tagged me good since my second year began. He's hit me with spitballs, whoopee cushions, kick me signs, the spring-loaded whipped cream pie in my locker, stealing my cell phone then changing all my ring-tones to something super annoying before calling during my most serious classes, and of course his most skilled trick...the up the skirt panty snapshot. He alone is the reason I don't really care for the uniforms. Girls have to wear skirts and I hate it! But lately, he's stepped up his game in a more annoying way. Each prank is something physically dirty. There's been explosive condiment packets, the homemade slime dump, and purposely messing up my chemical experiments so that they blow up. It's honestly gotten so bad that I pack extra clothes. Worse still is having to use the gym showers. Rumor has it they're haunted, but I call bullshit, the damn school is less than three years old, this isn't some sort of corpse party or some anime trope. But I will admit...I have heard some weird sounds when I shower there. Though today is gonna be different. Once a month I like to spend a solid weekend with one of my friends and coincidentally their brothers. During this time, we catch up on the little things, do some work, or just goof off. And this month it's Rascal's turn. I plan on getting some answers. Stretch always has my back, mostly because Rascal annoys the piss out of him when he tries to do his job. Wingy will also help if needed, he doesn't like misbehavior or finding out his family is doing something stupid. This leads up to now...Dinner time. "so kiddo...anything new?" "Not really sir." "please, we're not at school. you don't have to treat me like a teacher." "I know. It's just a force of habit. Really hard to break." "✌❄ ☹☜✌💧❄ 💧☟☜🕯💧 🕈☜☹☹ 💣✌☠☠☜☼☜👎📬 🕆☠☹✋😐☜ ✌ 👍☜☼❄✌✋☠ 💧⚐💣☜⚐☠☜ 🕈☟⚐ 💧☟✌☹☹ ☼☜💣✌✋☠ ☠✌💣☜☹☜💧💧📬" (AT LEAST SHE'S WELL MANNERED. UNLIKE A CERTAIN SOMEONE WHO SHALL REMAIN NAMELESS.) "UH...I'M RIGHT HERE. I KNOW YOU'RE TALKING ABOUT ME." "❄☟☜☠ ✡⚐🕆 💧☟⚐🕆☹👎 😐☠⚐🕈 ✋❄🕯💧 ☼🕆👎☜ ❄⚐ 💧❄✌☼❄ 💧❄🕆☞☞✋☠☝ ✡⚐🕆☼ ☞✌👍☜ 👌☜☞⚐☼☜ ✋ 🏱🕆❄ ❄☟☜ ☝⚐💧☟ 👎✌☼☠ 🏱☹✌❄❄☜☼ 👎⚐🕈☠📬 ⚐☟✏ 🏱✌☼👎☜☠ 💣✡ ☹✌🕆☝✌☝☜📬" (THEN YOU SHOULD KNOW IT'S RUDE TO START STUFFING YOUR FACE BEFORE I PUT THE GOSH DARN PLATTER DOWN. OH! PARDEN MY LAUGAGE.) "You're fine Wingy, believe me, I've heard worse." "⚐☟ 👎☜✌☼📪 ✌💧 🏱✌🏱✡☼🕆💧 💧✌✋👎📪 🕈☜🕯☼☜ ☠⚐❄ ✌❄ ❄☟☜ ✌👍✌👎☜💣✡📬 ✡⚐🕆 👍✌☠ 🕆💧☜ ⚐🕆☼ ❄☼🕆☜ ☠✌💣☜💧📬" (OH DEAR, AS PAPYRUS SAID, WE'RE NOT AT THE ACADEMY. YOU CAN USE OUR TRUE NAMES.) "Okay...Gaster. Wow, that takes getting used to." "YOU SAY THAT EVERY TIME." "sans..." "WHAT?" "don't be a smartass." Rascal just rolls his eyes and continues to eat as Wingy serves the rest of us. I'll give the guy credit, out of the four Gaster, Wingy is the best cook around. Though there is some talk of another skeleton that is looking to take on the job he has. My guess is he'll end up as a secondary professor or personal tutor. "💧⚐ 🏱✌🏱✡☼🕆💧📪 🕈☟✌❄ ☟✌✞☜ ✡⚐🕆 ✋💧💧🕆☜👎 ☞⚐☼ ❄☟✋💧 ✈🕆✌☼❄☜☼🕯💧 ✌💧💧✋☝☠💣☜☠❄✍" (SO PAPYRUS, WHAT HAVE YOU ISSUED FOR THIS QUARTER'S ASSIGNMENT?) "nothing much. just told them to give me an original paper in any psychological field." "YEAH. LIKE THAT'S SIMPLE." "You don't have a subject yet?" "YOU DO?" "I do." "mind sharing it?" "Only because you asked and it can tease you with waiting. I'm writing about the correlation of dreams having more effect/relevance on the conscious mind and not just the unconscious." "dang...now i am curious." "💧🏱☜✌😐✋☠☝ ⚐☞ 👎☼☜✌💣💧📪 ☟⚐🕈 ✌☼☜ ✡⚐🕆☼💧 👎⚐✋☠☝ 💧✌☠💧✍" (SPEAKING OF DREAMS, HOW ARE YOURS DOING SANS?) Rascal looks up at his older brother. "HUH?" "✡⚐🕆☼ 👎☼☜✌💣💧📬 ✌☼☜ ❄☟☜✡ ❄☼⚐🕆👌☹✋☠☝ ✡⚐🕆✍" (YOUR DREAMS. ARE THEY TROUBLING YOU?) "NO...? WHY DO YOU ASK?" "🕈☜☹☹📪 💧⚐💣☜ ☠✋☝☟❄💧 ✋ 👍✌☠ ☟☜✌☼ ✡⚐🕆 💣🕆❄❄☜☼✋☠☝ 🕈☜✌☼✋☹✡📬" (WELL, SOME NIGHTS I CAN HEAR YOU MUTTERING WEARILY.) Rascal's cheekbones color faintly and he averts his gaze. "I'M FINE." "⚐☟📪 ❄☟✌❄ ☼☜💣✋☠👎💧 💣☜📬 🏱✌🏱✡☼🕆💧📪 ☟✌✞☜ ✡⚐🕆 ☞✋✠☜👎 ❄☟☜ 💧✋☠😐✍" (OH, THAT REMINDS ME. PAPYRUS, HAVE YOU FIXED THE SINK?) "didn't need to. there was nothing wrong with it or any of the others." "☼☜✌☹☹✡✍ ✋ 💧🕈☜✌☼ ✋🕯✞☜ ☟☜✌☼👎 ✋❄ 👎☼✋🏱🏱✋☠☝ ✌❄ ✌☹☹ ☟⚐🕆☼💧 ⚐☞ ❄☟☜ ☠✋☝☟❄📬" (REALLY? I SWEAR I'VE HEARD IT DRIPPING AT ALL HOURS OF THE NIGHT.) I can't help but notice Rascal squirm and the cyan blush he sports is getting darker. Wonder what that's about. "LOOK, CAN WE JUST EAT AND NOT TALK FOR FIVE MINUTES?" We all give him a look. "WHAT?" "you know it won't hurt to get that monkey off your back." "I SAID, I'M FINE." "✡⚐🕆🕯☼☜ 👍☹☜✌☼☹✡ ☠⚐❄📬" (YOU'RE CLEARLY NOT.) "DROP IT! JUST DROP IT!" He storms off to his room. "⚐☟ ☝⚐⚐👎☠☜💧💧📬" (OH GOODNESS.) Stretch stands. "i'll go talk with him." He follows after Rascal, leaving Wingy and me. "✋ 👎⚐ ✌🏱⚐☹⚐☝✋☪☜ ☞⚐☼ 💧✌☠💧📬 ✋ 👎⚐☠🕯❄ 😐☠⚐🕈 🕈☟✌❄🕯💧 ☝⚐❄❄☜☠ ✋☠❄⚐ ☟✋💣 ☹✌❄☜☹✡📬" (I DO APOLOGIZE FOR SANS. I DON'T KNOW WHAT'S GOTTEN INTO HIM LATELY.) Lately? "So this has been going on for some time?" "🖂💧✋☝☟🖂 ✋ 😐☠⚐🕈 ☟☜ ☠☜☜👎💧 ☟☜☹🏱📪 👌🕆❄ ☟☜ 🕈⚐☠🕯❄ ❄☜☹☹ 🕆💧 ✌☠✡❄☟✋☠☝📬 ✋❄🕯💧 ✈🕆✋❄☜ 🕈⚐☼☼✋💧⚐💣☜📬" (*sigh* I KNOW HE NEEDS HELP, BUT HE WON'T TELL US ANYTHING. IT'S QUITE WORRISOME.) He frowns in concern and it gets to me. I get up and go behind him, surprising him with a hug. "If anyone can make him talk, it's Stretch." "✋💧 ✋❄ 🕈☜✋☼👎 ✋ 🕈⚐☼☼✡ 💧⚐ 💣🕆👍☟✍" (IS IT WEIRD I WORRY SO MUCH?) "No, it's understandable. You care. There's nothing wrong with that." He smiles and pats my arm. "✡⚐🕆🕯☼☜ ✌ ☝⚐⚐👎 ☝✋☼☹📪 ☹✡☠💧✋☜📬" (YOU'RE A GOOD GIRL, LYNSIE.) "I try." I let him go and rub his skull childishly. "You're adorable Wingy. I'm gonna go see how those two are doing." "☝⚐⚐👎 ☹🕆👍😐📬" (GOOD LUCK.) With that, I depart from the table and enter the hall towards their rooms. I get close to Rascal's room but stop just before it in front of the bathroom, his door is closed but I hear voices. "bro, seriously, what's wrong? you've been acting funny more than usual. and not the 'ha ha' type of funny that we know you for." "I DON'T WANT TO TALK ABOUT IT!" "is this about those dreams you've been having? if you just tell us what's up then maybe..." "OKAY! JUST STOP ALREADY. *sigh* I'VE BEEN HAVING... ERM, CONFUSING DREAMS LATELY." "what sorts of dreams? nightmares?" "NO! NOT BAD ONES! JUST...UNUSUAL I'D SAY..." "how unusual? we are talking about dreams here." "MAYBE IT'S BEST IF I TELL YOU..." Rascal clears his throat. "FIRST I'M STANDING SOMEWHERE. I DON'T KNOW WHERE. I'M ALL ALONE, BUT I'M HAPPY; I'M EXPECTING SOMEONE. WHEN THE PERSON I'M EXPECTING ARRIVES, WE TALK. I DON'T REMEMBER THE SUBJECT NOW." "well you need to try and remember what happened if you want me to really hear what you think, but so far it doesn't sound so strange." "YOU SEE, THE STRANGE PART IS...IT'S WHAT HAPPENS LATER." "okay...what happens?" "WE GO TO MY ROOM AND I...I'M SORRY I CAN'T TALK ABOUT IT!" It doesn't take me long to figure out what kind of dreams he's been having. It's actually kind of cute. But really now, who's the certain someone? "bro, those kind of dreams are normal. there's nothing to worry about in having them." "BUT THE PERSON I MEET...I DON'T KNOW IF IT WOULD BE APPROPRIATE." "why do you feel like that? what's wrong with his dream lover?" "OKAY, ONE...DON'T EVER USE THOSE WORDS AGAIN. AND TWO, DON'T EVER USE THOSE WORDS AGAIN." "noted. but go on. why is the love of your dreams inappropriate?" Rascal swallows audibly. "NO, THAT'S NOT THE POINT...I MEAN...MAYBE...JUST...JUST FORGET ABOUT IT. I'M FEELING A BIT TIRED. DO YOU MIND IF WE TALK SOME OTHER TIME?" "oh, no, you're not wriggling out of this that easily. you should come clean and confess; you'll sleep better with the burden off your conscience." "IT'S SOMEONE CLOSE!" Well, now, that's intriguing. Someone close huh. Bet it's that odd bunny chick, she always seems to eye the bone boys. Best quit while I'm ahead before I get busted. Though I do still feel a little curious, I decide to go back and help Wingy. Stretch comes back sometime later, crashing on his lounger and chilling out to Jeopardy. He tells us things will be okay and we kind of have no choice but to believe him. Wingy, still concerned, decides to bake something that he thinks will cheer his little brother up. Which is a great idea...till a freak blender accident makes a splattering mess. Thank god I planned for this, god I'm too used to this by now. "❄☟☜ 👌✌❄☟☼⚐⚐💣🕯💧 ✌☹☹ ✡⚐🕆☼💧 👎☜✌☼📬 ✌☝✌✋☠📬📬📬✋🕯💣 ✌💣 💧⚐ 💧⚐☼☼✡ ✌👌⚐🕆❄ ❄☟✋💧📬" (THE BATHROOM'S ALL YOURS DEAR. AGAIN...I'M AM SO SORRY ABOUT THIS.) "It's fine. No damage was done. Hell, at least it was tasty." "✡⚐🕆🕯☼☜ ✌☹🕈✌✡💧 ☹⚐⚐😐✋☠☝ ⚐☠ ❄☟☜ 👌☼✋☝☟❄💧✋👎☜📬 ❄☟✌❄🕯💧 ✌ ☝⚐⚐👎 ❄☼✌✋❄📬" (YOU'RE ALWAYS LOOKING ON THE BRIGHTSIDE. THAT'S A GOOD TRAIT.) Wingy fusses with my hair playfully as he leaves to his room for the night. "eh. i guess i'll get some shuteye too." "Like you didn't already. You nodded off before final Jeopardy." He chuckles as he too gets up. "maybe, but it's not like the answer was super important." "It wasn't. Then again, I didn't hear it either. Too busy being caked on. *giggle*" He walks by me as I gather up my sleeping clothes. "hey, kiddo..." "Yes, sir?" He gives me a funny look and then smiles. "don't stay up too late." "I'll try. But I make no promises." With that, he leaves and I make my way into the bathroom for a quick shower before bed. Ah, there's nothing like the feel of warm water and the scent of lavender shampoo/conditioner to soothe the soul before bed. That plus it's a great way to get excess baking batter off the body and out of my hair. Soon enough though, I start hearing something. It's like the odd sound I'd hear in the academy showers, only a bit louder. Is it... Is it coming from Rascal's room? That bony butt hole! Has he been messing with me when I'm in the showers?! That dingus! Oh, I am so gonna give him a piece of my mind. I cut the water off, grab one of their bathrobes before my mind forgets I'm nude and make it to his door all flustered. I'm just about to rage grab his doorknob when suddenly I hear a faint moan. "OH...LYNSIE." Wait...Is he... no, he couldn't be. I sidle up to the door, pressing my ear against the wood and start to listen intently. "DAMN IT...WHY'D SHE HAVE TO BE HERE? CURSE MY DREAMS...OH, LYNSIE. IF ONLY YOU KNEW..." Now blushing and my curiosity teased, I decide to take a little peek through the lock; I have to verify that this is really happening. I press myself against it as best I can, looking through into the bedroom beyond. True to what my ears heard, I find one of my best friends in deep focus on more...carnal matters. Naked from the waist down, he sits on the edge of his bed, glowing cyan member in hand and enthusiastically stroking himself off. "AH! THE THINGS YOU DO TO ME...THE THINGS I WISH YOU WOULD DO TO ME...AH..." He groans to himself between pants and moans. The distinct sound of fapping of a hand slapping is quite audible from where I am. He whimpers softly and bites his lower jaw, clearly nearing the brink. Holy shit...This is for real. This is beyond a curious development. He's developed a crush on me? He thinks I'm attractive? Well, now...um...this is awkward. I should give him the chance to finish himself off. But I feel I need to head in and talk to him. Argh! I hate choices! Okay, calm down. Let's let fate decide. If his door is unlocked, then I go in. If not, I go to bed. I mentally count to three and very carefully turn the knob...the door is unlocked. I black out for a moment, but when my brain restarts I see that without missing a beat, I've opened the door and stepped in right in time to see a sticky rope of goo dribble onto the floor as he scrambles to cover himself up. "LYNSIE! W-WAIT, I CAN EXPLAIN! I SWEAR I...I...OH, GOD!" He hides under the covers of his bed, his skull blue with shame. I shake my head of the red flooding my cheeks. I slowly shut the door before approaching the hiding skeleton and sit at his bedside. "Dude...You like me?" Rascal peeks from under his covers. "YOU...YOU MEAN YOU'RE NOT MAD AT ME?" I tilt my head confused. "Mad? For what? Hell, if anything I'm at a loss for why you do like me." "REALLY?" "Yeah. Not saying I'm not flattered to be the object of your desire. Because frankly, I need the self-esteem boost. But there's no need to hide yourself or these feelings. If you felt this way about me, you should've just said so." I finish with a smile and he visibly relaxes, letting the covers fall on his chest. "I'M SORRY. I JUST...I WASN'T SURE HOW TO GO ABOUT THIS." "Is that why you've been pounding me with so many pranks?" "YEAH. I'M NOT PROUD OF THAT." "That's for sure. That's how boys get girls in elementary school. Or at least, that's how TV makes it out to be." "I DIDN'T KNOW WHAT TO DO. IT'S TOO EMBARRASSING TALKING TO MY BROTHERS ABOUT PERSONAL STUFF." "You could've talked to me." "YOU'RE JOKING, RIGHT? LIKE I COULD REALLY TALK TO YOU ABOUT IT." "R-man, it's me we're talking about. You know I wouldn't judge you." "I JUST COULDN'T, OKAY! NOT AFTER WHAT I DID. WHAT I SAW." What does that mean? "Rascal? What are talking about?" He hides behind his hands and trembles faintly. "I FOUND A MANTANICE PATH UNDER THE BUILDING. I WANTED TO USE IT TO AVOID CLASSES AND PULL OFF EVEN BETTER TRICKS. SO I HAD TO CHECK WHERE THEY LEAD. ONE WAY HAD A LOOSE WALL BEAM AND I FOLLOWED IT. IT WENT PRETTY FAR. THEN A RAT SPOOKED ME. I TUMBLED AND SMACKED THE WALL. IT CRACK ON MY SIDE BUT CHIPPED A BIT ON THE OUTSIDE, NOTHING NOTICEABLE. TO MAKE SURE I WASN'T NOTICED I LOOKED THROUGH THE HOLE AND SAW..." "Saw...?" "...PROMISE YOU WON'T HIT ME." I don't like where this is going. "I promise." "*gulp*...I LOOKED IN THE HOLE AND SAW...THE SHOWERS." It hits me like a ton of bricks. "You..." "BEFORE YOU FREAK OUT, WHICH IS TOTALLY UNDERSTANDABLE, PLEASE HEAR ME OUT! IT WAS A COMPLETE ACCIDENT. ...THE FIRST TIME." My eye twitches. "First time?" "IT'S JUST THAT...WELL...SEEING YOU THERE, ALL COVERED IN SUDS WITH WATER CASCADING OFF YOU...*shudder* I COULDN'T HELP MYSELF." He regrets that as soon as it leaves him and I glare at him. "Oh my god..." "REMEMBER, YOU SAID YOU WOULDN'T HIT ME." "You are the biggest freaking dork ever! I should be beating on you like a xylophone!" "WAIT!" "What? Give me one good reason I shouldn't hold this over you like a hangman's noose?" "BECAUSE I LOVE YOU!" I blank at those words. "Wha...?" "I SAID, I LOVE YOU." Realizing he said those words and seeing the look on my face, he recoils, hiding his face once more inside his covers. "THIS IS WHY I DIDN'T WANT TO TALK ABOUT IT. NOW YOU HATE ME. MY GAL PAL HATES ME AND I DON'T KNOW WHAT TO DO." I hear sniffling and my eyes widen. Dear lord, he's going to cry. I must fix this. I pull the covers off his face and throw myself at him in a hug much to his confusion. "L-LYNSIE?" "I don't hate you, you goofball. How can I hate you? You're my friend. My recently emotional and horny friend. I can't be mad at you for how you feel. I just want to help." He shakes a little, even as he cautiously puts his arms around me and breathes in relief. "I'M SO SORRY..." "I forgive you." "THANK YOU." "So...We cool now? No more crazy pranks? Or impromptu shower peepshows?" "YEAH. I PROMISE TO STOP." "Thanks." I give him a nuzzle and he rubs my back. "HEH...KNOW SOMETHING FUNNY? I'VE JUST NOW NOTICED YOU'RE IN MY ROBE." "Sorry. I grabbed the closest one when I got out of the shower." "NO, IT'S OKAY. ...IT LOOKS NICE ON YOU." I blush, thinking this must seem so coincidentally intimate. "T-thank you." He runs a hand through my still wet hair. "I DON'T KNOW WHY YOU SAID YOU NEED A SELF-ESTEEM BOOST. YOU'RE SO BEAUTIFUL. ONLY IN MY DREAMS CAN I HOPE TO BE WITH YOU. I'M...I'M JUST ME, AND YOU...I DIDN'T THINK SOMEONE LIKE YOU COULD EVER..." He trails off somewhat sadly and I kiss his cheek to lift his spirits. "You're over thinking it. If you relax, then things will be fine." He smiles fondly. "LYNSIE...CAN I ASK YOU SOMETHING?" "Sure." "CAN I...KISS YOU?" "R-really?" "JUST THIS ONCE. I WANT...I WANT TO END THIS NIGHT WITH SOMETHING THAT WILL MAKE MY DREAMS EVEN SWEETER." "Okay. But no funny stuff." "WOULDN'T DREAM OF IT." "Then why do I feel you crossing your fingers?" "HEH HEH, OKAY, YOU CAUGHT ME. BUT I WON'T TRY ANYTHING. I SWEAR." I give a small chuckle before sitting up. Doing so opens the robe a tiny bit but it's enough for him to see some skin and get his bones sweating. I don't notice as I lean into the distracted bone boy and gently lay my lips to his quivering smile. Initially, I intend the kiss to be only a quick peck, but then it lasts for several seconds and then longer. I can't really explain it, but once we made contact, something in me did not want this feeling to end. Realizing I've yet to pull away, he softly returns the kiss and kneads his hand into the back of my head. His other hand trails up my arm, feeling its way down the slope of my back and test touches the hill that is my rear. When I still don't move away he gets bolder. The hand on my ass retreats to my hip, where it rubs into me before tugging on the robe's sash. And that's when I finally break the kiss. "Rascal?" "I, UM...TOO MUCH?" I look away sheepishly. "HEY...WHAT'S WRONG?" "...I...I'm a virgin." His eyes widen. "YOU TOO?" We share odd looks before laughing. This must look adorable, especially because we're acting like hopeless virgins. This explains so much. "So..." "YEAH..." "Do we...You know...?" "ARE YOU SUGGESTING THAT WE...AND THAT I...PUT IT IN YOU?" "We could. It's an option." "YOU SURE? I MEAN, NOT THAT I DON'T WANT TO! OF COURSE, I'D SO DO THAT TO YOU. I MEAN WITH YOU! ARGH! I SOUND LIKE SUCH A CREEP." "Just a tiny bit. But in a cute way." "YOU THINK I'M CUTE?" "Well...Yeah. You're cute." "...LET'S DO THIS." "You sure?" "YES. I'M TIRED OF BEING SHY VIRGIN ABOUT THIS. IF OUR RELATIONSHIP HAS ESCALATED TO THIS CURRENT LEVEL, I WANT TO MAKE IT REAL. I WANT YOU TO BE MY FIRST. MY ONE AND ONLY. WILL YOU BE WITH ME TONIGHT LYNSIE? PLEASE?" Damn him and his love. In a short time he's made me annoyed, mad, and then filled with butterflies. I slip off his bed and begin stripping off bathrobe, leaving me bare much to his excitement. "I TAKE THIS AS A YES." "Come on, funny bones, play fair. You've seen me plenty of times. Now it's your turn." He shyly does the same, slipping off his nightshirt until he is laying in his bed completely bare-boned. "OK...HOW DO YOU WANT TO DO THIS?" "Hmmm...Good question. I believe we both know how this works, correct?" "YES, I KNOW WHAT PART OF ME GOES WHERE IN YOU." "Then maybe the standard way would be best. Sound okay?" "SOUNDS LIKE A PLAN TO ME." He gets off his bed and I teasingly take his place on the bed, looking up at him as he comes crawling back to be on top of me. The reaction is almost instantaneous; Rascal's magic made shaft immediately grows fully erect. "Whoa. You sure that'll fit?" "I'M SURE IT'S SUPPOSE TO. SURELY IT WILL. ...I HOPE AT LEAST." He laughs in nervousness. The broken ice of the room somehow reforming with awkwardness. This has us waiting for a short while and things get a little tense. "So...This is sex?" "N-NO...I HAVEN'T...IT'S NOT IN YET." "No offense, but...why not?" "...I'M SCARED. I DON'T WANT TO HURT YOU." "Awww..." "DON'T 'AWWW' ME." "But you're so adorable." "I DON'T WANT TO BE ADORABLE. I'M A MAN. I'M MAGNIFICENT." "Okay mister man, be all bad boy if it makes you happy. But unless someone does something soon, neither of us are going to be feeling good anytime soon." "ALRIGHT, ALRIGHT, I GET IT. JUST GIVE ME A SECOND." He breathes through his nose hole a few times before kneeling between my legs, aligning the tip of his shaft with my opening. He looks at me, waiting for me to confirm that he should indeed get going. I gently smile and nod. He smiles right back at me and finally begins easing himself inside. Rascal nervously begins to push his surprising warm member inside, timidly inserting an inch or two and then withdrawing, as if unable to bring himself to fully penetrate me. I groan at the initial intrusion and sigh as he pulls out. This is going nowhere fast. Bothered by his impromptu teasing, I decide to take charge. "You okay? I thought you wanted this?" "I-I'M SORRY, IT'S JUST...I'M NOT USED TO THIS, YOU KNOW?" His eyes are downcast, and I'm certain I can see him blush in humiliation. "IT...IT'S SO OVERWHELMING TO FINALLY BE WITH SOMEONE, NEVER MIND SOMEONE LIKE YOU." Giggling at his sweet hesitation, I gently take his hands in mine and guide them around my side, making him hug me. He doesn't need much encouragement to comply, easily snuggling against me, breastbone to actual breast, and sighing softly. "I'M SORRY. I JUST WONDER WHY YOU'D EVEN BOTHER DOING SOMETHING LIKE THIS, WITH SOMEONE LIKE ME." There's sadness in his voice and I don't like it. "Please don't be such an idiot." "HUH?" "Give yourself some credit. I like you. So forget about your insecurities. Because the more you think about it, the worse it's gonna get and I really hate seeing someone I care about unhappy. So cheer up. Or do I really have to be the one to pop our cherries?" Judging by the prodding I feel on my leg, I don't have to say anything more as he gently aligns himself with my sex and lets out a gruff huff when he suddenly thrusts himself forward, embedding himself in me to the hilt. This has me gasp and squeak in shock at the painful pinching sensation of the sudden intrusion, it's like something very girthy being shoved into the eye of a sewing needle. I cling harshly to my skeletal lover, my nails clawing at his bones. Panicked and in a bit of pain himself, he does what he can to ease me. Some light kissing here, some kind words there, it all gets to me eventually yet I still can't help but tease him. "*grunt* See? N-not so difficult now, w-was it?" "N-NOT DIFFICULT, NO. *groan* BUT HARD, ALL THE SAME." Did he just make a joke? "Heh...A poke and a joke, what better way to charm a girl. But unless you expect me to do all the work, the two of us won't get anything done if you just sit still." "YOU'RE ENJOYING TEASING ME, AREN'T YOU?" "Only a little bit. Just trying to tempt you into getting your head in the game and not worry so much." "VERY WELL. HERE GOES NOTHING." With that he promptly makes himself busy, awkwardly thrusting in and out, pumping in a clumsy attempt to please us both. While I do appreciate his enthusiasm, just randomly thrusting isn't really giving me all those 'seeing stars' feelings everyone always says they get in sex and I will be damned if I have this first time be a complete letdown. "Sans, can you stop for a moment?" Hearing me say his name makes him do so instantly and he blinks curiously. "DID I HURT YOU? AM I DOING SOMETHING WRONG? I'M SORRY!" "Calm down, you didn't do anything wrong, and you certainly didn't hurt me." "SO, WHAT'S WRONG THEN? I'M NOT DOING THAT BADLY, AM I?" "No! No! Y-you're doing fine!" He pouts. "YOU DON'T HAVE TO LIE TO ME." "I'm not lying." "*sad sigh* THIS IS SO MUCH EASIER IN MY DREAMS." "Hey, for the last time, you're doing fine. I just wanted you to stop so I can try something." "OH?" Rubbing his spine, I shall attempt to guide him through the process. Grasping on the base of his spinal cord, I begin sliding my hand up and down in slow tender strokes. He shivers out moans at the pleasure flooding his sensitive bones, but it doesn't stop him from catching on; indeed, he proves himself a quick study and starts to preempt my 'instructions'. Moving his hips in deep tender pumps, taking time to feel all there is and yet still find new spots that feel even better. Now, this is so much better. "I-I CAN'T TELL YOU HOW INCREDIBLE THIS IS, LYNSIE. YOU'RE SO WARM AND WET INSIDE." He begins murmuring such sweetness to me, too caught up in the sensations of sex to really flatter me, though I enjoy it all the same. "Oh yeah...That's the stuff. See, you're doing fine. Mmmm...So damn fine~ Ooooh Sans~." You moan alongside him, singing praises to him being a quick study, letting go of his spine and grabbing onto his bony shoulders instead, giving him a few more directions so he can catch some spots that feel extra sensitive. Suddenly he clenches up and gasps, moaning several times and arching his back before he can't hold it back anymore and climaxes inside of me, filling his sticky magic goo. I moan as he fills me with his magical essence, then immediately sigh in disappointment as he slumps down on top of me and nuzzling against my cheek tenderly. "THAT WAS INCREDIBLE." "Yeah..." "HEY, WHAT'S WRONG?" "Nothing." "WAIT...DIDN'T YOU CUM TOO?" I can tell in his voice that he's curious yet sated. That means he'll keep asking until I say something. "I don't know. I guess I just didn't have enough time to get to that point." "REALLY?" "But it's okay. It did feel good for the time it lasted. And I'm happy to have made you feel so good." "YOU MEAN, I DIDN'T...? NO. HELL, NO, THAT'S NOT ACCEPTABLE!" He growls and to my surprise, I suddenly feel his flaccid member swelling once more inside me. He takes a dominating mount above me, grabbing onto my shoulders and starting to thrust himself hard into me once more. I groan in as much surprise as there is pleasure, bracing myself against Rascal as he begins fucking me with as much enthusiasm as when we started. I'm genuinely impressed. This is not something a newcomer to sex should be able to pull off. But screw that. I decide to thank and congratulate his dedication with a hot passionate kiss. He promptly redoubles his efforts, while trying to kiss me back in appreciation of the gesture. I begin to lose myself in the pleasure and closeness of this most powerful act. Slowly I start to feel a pressure build in my loins, and, if anything I've ever heard or read about is true, I know this as a sign that it won't be long before I finally achieve the oh so desired orgasm. Rascal himself lets out a cry of relief; having finally achieved his goal in helping me to orgasm, this means he can give in to the sensations he himself is being overwhelmed by, spraying my insides with a second coating of magic goo spunk, dredging up every last drop left. With a groan, he sinks down atop me, his orgasm pushes me over the edge, moaning out his name and my insides contracting trying their best to milk the poor skeleton of all the magic love goo he is worth. Then with one last spasm, I slump down against the bed and his shaft deeply embedded inside me slowly fades away unable to maintain form, some of our mixed juices running down to mat his bed. He lays there with me, panting softly from the exertion then somehow finds the strength to give me a weak yet cheeky grin. "SO, HOW WAS I THIS TIME?" "*flirty giggles* To quote you from earlier...That was incredible." "MYEH HEH HEH...GLAD TO HEAR IT. TO QUOTE YOU...I AIM TO PLEASE." "Mmmm...That you did~. You really surprised me. I didn't expect you to be able to get a second erection so quickly, especially after you just came." "WELL, I'VE LEARNED A FEW TRICKS AT THE ACADEMY FROM SOME OF THE MORE, UH, RESTRICTED TEXTBOOKS, SHALL WE SAY?" "Oh?" "NOT ENOUGH THAT I CAN DO ANYTHING MAJOR, BUT ENOUGH FOR...SOMETHING LIKE THIS..." His cockiness assures me he's back to his normal self. But I still can't help but tease my prankster lover. "Rather clever of you to bone up on such studies. But I wonder...What reason would you have for picking up this one particular talent, my dear friend?" He rubs the back of his skull bashfully. "A GUY CAN DREAM OF FINDING THAT SOMEONE SPECIAL SOMEDAY, CAN'T THEY? AND YOU KNOW WHAT THE BOY SCOUTS SAY, 'BE PREPARED'." "You, my fine fellow, are no boy scout." "SO TRUE. BUT YOU'RE STILL HERE AND HAVING A GOOD TIME ALL THE SAME." "That I am." I snuggle him in content. "Bet you're happy I came over now." He flinches. "YOU..." "I may have been naughty and eavesdropped while you were chatting with Stretch." He chuckles and nips at my ear. "SUCH A BAD GIRL YOU ARE. I DON'T KNOW IF I SHOULD PUNISH YOU OR PRAISE YOU." "Heh, all I know is, that next time we do this I expect at least four more performances like this." His eyes bulge at my suggestion, half in fear and half in lust. "I...I CAN'T POSSIBLY DO THAT! I MEAN, I DON'T HAVE THE ENERGY." He declares, swallowing audibly and averting his eyes much to my amusement. Grinning, I pull him into the final kiss of the night, reassuring him this is just something for him to think about. Having said that, I gather our clothes and redress before joining him once more in bed, staying together the rest of the night...But I do have one question though. "Hey Sans..." "YEAH?" "What do you do with all the photos you take of up my skirt?" He flinches so hard it shakes me. "UH..." "You don't do anything weird with them, do you? Like, sell them?" "WHAT?! NO! NEVER! I WOULD NEVER PART WITH ANY OF THOSE MOUTH WATERING SHOTS OF YOUR GLORY. THOSE ARE FOR MY EYES ONLY." "Then what do you do with them aside from beating your magic meat to them?" "WELL I CERTAINLY DIDN'T USE THEM TO MAKE SOME SORT OF SCRAPBOOK FILLED WITH PICS OF YOUR LOVELY ASSETS, THAT'S FOR SURE." We just look at each other. "It's under the bed, isn't it?" "MAYBE." "Wow Sans. Just...Wow." "HEY...IN MY DEFENCE...YOU WEREN'T SUPPOSE TO KNOW ABOUT IT." "Oh my god, Sans." "SORRY." "Don't be..." I hug the goofy bonehead. "Never be sorry for being yourself. Because I like you as you are. Perverted numbskull and all." "AWWW..." [Meanwhile: the hallway] Stretch walks past his younger brother's room with a bottle of honey in one hand and a smirk on his face. He bypasses his own room to slip a note under his older brother's door before returning to his room for the night. The note is simple and only states this..."The dream has been worked out".

#undertale #underfell #underswap #fellswap #dreemurr academy #underversity #sans #papyrus #gaster #buttercupsticksnlicks

2 notes · View notes

proxylynn · 7 years

Text

Dreemurr Academy #8 (UnderFell Gaster)

Dreemurr Academy, a prestigious closed-off college for monsters and humans alike of all ages and worlds. This includes myself, though I'm sort of an in-between. I'm Lynsie, the human anomaly. I'm a human, but I can do magic like monsters. I'm an oddball. That's the thing about making a school that is open to multiple alternate dimensions. Weird things are bound to show up. Even a bunch of the same person. From what I saw on orientation day, the same faces are scattered around all around. To fix these type of issues, everyone that has a multiple or doppelganger is given a school name so there's no confusion. Other than that, it's fairly normal. The hierarchy is the simple. The Deans are made up of the same people, skeleton monsters that go by the name of Gaster. One is a teacher of the Sciences, goes by Wingding. He's a kind and understanding man but is known to pull a prank or two. They all speak in a typeface sign language but use telepathy magic so others understand. It's been said no one has ever heard their real voices and those that have are no longer at the academy. Another Gaster dean teaches Home Economics, he goes by Wingy. He's a bubbly sweet guy that loves his work. Nothing makes him smile more than seeing the joy on a student's face when they take pride in being able to do something they first thought they couldn't. Another Gaster dean teaches the studies of Magic, he is called Fall. At times, he can be cynical, malicious, and sarcastic. He has a commanding presence that exuded gravitas, authority, and control, able to keep a class quiet without effort. Yet there is a kindness to him, it's rarely seen, but not unheard of. Another Gaster dean teaches History, his nickname is Dings. A cold, bitter, and sometimes childish man. He tends to hold grudges against troublesome students and is extremely spiteful toward those whom he dislikes. Yet those that can take his punishments are rewarded with his respect. He is a teacher that commands respect and whose grades are earned with doom hanging over your head. The Professors are also skeleton monsters, but not all are the same person. The Psychology professor is a guy named Papyrus but goes by Stretch. He's the favorite among students because he's so laid back. He chews a tooth pick in class to suppress his urge to smoke, but we all know he does so when on break. He's really good at reading students and helps out when able. All in all, he's the cool teacher. The Literature professor is a Papyrus that is called Fell. He is the one teacher everyone dreads. Very strict and old fashioned. He does not tolerate interruptions and will humiliate those he feels need to be taken down a notch. Such things take their toll on him and often squeezes a stress ball that he keeps on his desk. But he is a very passionate man when it comes to his work and takes his subject seriously, even though this makes him into a bit of a grammar nazi which is why many students get low grades. The Biology professor is a skeleton called Sans that sometimes goes by Classic, whatever that means. He is very cheesy and comes off as lazy, making puns that have people cringe yet secretly love them. He is very protective of his students and will go out of his way to help them. He does not tolerate bullying of any kind and can be quite scary. He's the second favorite among the students. The Physical Education professor is also a Sans that goes by Pain. He is also a stern and old school type of teacher, only he tends to be crueler in the humiliation of students that are unprepared. While his scope is all around, he prefers the darker side of the study. Using borderline violence to weed out the weak that think taking his class is an easy A. There is mercy in his dojo, but it must be earned with blood, sweat, and tears. The Students are broken into four groups based on which part of the four years they are currently in. The first years are called freshmen. Second years are sophomores. Third years are juniors. And fourth years are seniors. There are some variations on this topic, but this hierarchy of college students is still readily recognizable by everyone. Me? This isn't my first rodeo but not my last. I'm a sophomore and have gotten the gist of who's who and what's what. I get along with students and teachers. I've always been a middle ground type of girl. I didn't come looking for friends, but they just seemed to find me. Funny enough, my buddies are the brothers of the professors. Stretch's brother is a freshman, his name is Sans but goes by Rascal. Fell's brother, also a Sans, is a sophomore like me and goes by Edgy. Classic's brother is a Papyrus, a freshman that goes by Papy. And Pain's brother is a sophomore Papyrus by the name of Slim. I've always been a tomboy. I prefer the company of guys. They're different and fun, even if they can be a bit odd sometimes. Rascal, as the nickname implies, is the school clown/prankster. He likes to test his limits and challenge authority, even dishevels his uniform to assert his individuality. He comes off as a slacker, but secretly very deep, clever, and loyal to a fault. He likes taking his brother's class so he can improve his skills with messing with people, mostly his brother as he disrupts his teachings when he sees a chance. Edgy is shy around new people and slow to open up, enjoying a laugh with friends when able. Though he appears weak or even nerdy because of his glasses, he is far tougher than he leads on. He doesn't take crap from anyone. When alone, he's angsty and borders on straight up angry. Getting a pissy attitude when annoyed. Like his brother, he is very passionate about literature and does his best to impress his brother, going so far as to become the teacher's pet. Papy is easily the most lovable guy in the whole school. Very cheerful and optimistic, he tries his best no matter what. He doesn't like conflict and tries to keep his brother out of trouble when the teacher pulls a prank. I find it sweet of him to take his brother's class even though he doesn't particularly enjoy it, just so he can stay close to him. Like I said, this guy is a lovable soul. Slim is easy going. He doesn't take things too seriously and never breaks a sweat over hard exams. The only thing that breaks his cool is his smoking, he really gets tense if he goes too long without his fix. He's incredibly smart and instinctual, good traits to have when dealing with his brother. While he does attend his brother's class, he merely does so as a request of his brother who likes to make sure he doesn't slack off due to not being challenged enough. All of them are oddly related to each other in some form. Gaster's, Papyrus's, and Sans's are brothers. Yet I see them all as different people. I value them. They're helping me even if they don't know it. I am not so confident in myself. I tend to isolate myself, go at things lone wolf style. It's how I've always been. Then I met them and slowly my world began to expand bit by bit. I'm still not comfortable with others. But with them, I can step out from behind my mask for a bit, and really be myself around them. Today is a typical day. Classes seem to take longer than normal, which isn't necessarily a bad thing with most of them. Again, knowing how to get by and being ready for them helps big time. But there's always a chance of trouble in Dean Fall's magic class. This guy makes professor Snape from Harry Potter seem as kind as a newborn kitten. And when you're the only human student in his class, there's a lot of pressure to not only succeed but to perform better than your naturally magical peers. Lately, his progression scale has increased in difficulty. Like a video game that you put on very easy, a sudden ultra hard boss appears and wrecks your shit from out of nowhere. One week we'll be studying rudimentary magics, the next he wants us to perform advanced magics that we haven't even gone over yet. The whole thing is draining, both mentally and physically. The worrisome part about today is that Fall has been in a pleasant mood. Normally this would be a good thing, happy teachers/deans equal easy classes. But not with Fall. When he's in a good mood he gets creative in his teachings, and nothing is beyond his imagination when it comes to pushing his students to the brink in the pursuit of higher learning. I've dreaded something today, now I know why. "👍 ✌💧💧📬📬📬" (CLASS...) Crap he speaks, what fresh hell will be unleashed now? "✋❄ ✌💧 👍 💣 ❄ 💣✡ ✌❄❄ ❄✋ ❄ ✌❄ ✋ 💣✌✡ ✌✞ 👌 ✌❄ 📬📬📬👎✋ ✋👍🕆 ❄📪 ✌💧 ✌❄ 📬" (IT HAS COME TO MY ATTENTION THAT I MAY HAVE BEEN RATHER...DIFFICULT, AS OF LATE.) Oh shit! Who's the dumbass that complained? We're all doomed! " ❄ ✋💧📪 ✋ 💣🕆💧❄ ✌🏱 ✋ 📬" (FOR THIS, I MUST APOLOGIZE.) We're all dead! We're all...wait...What did he say? " 👎 🕯❄ ✋✞ 💣 ❄ 💧 😐💧📬 ✋ ✌💣 ✌ 💣 ✌ ❄ 💧💧📬 ❄ 💣 💧❄ 🏱✌ ❄📪 ✡ 🕆🕯✞ ✌ 👌 🕈 😐✋ ✌ ✡ ✌ 👎📬 💧 💣 💣 ❄ ✌ ❄ 💧📬" (OH DON'T GIVE ME THOSE LOOKS. I AM FAR FROM HEARTLESS. FOR THE MOST PART, YOU'VE ALL BEEN WORKING REALLY HARD. SOME MORE THAN OTHERS.) Weird...I just had a 'senpai noticed me' moment. But Fall's not my senpai, no, I don't even have one. Argh! Brain, quit being dumb right now! "💧 ❄ 🕈✌ 👎 ✡ 🕆 ❄💧📪 ✋ 🕈✌💧 ❄ ✋ 😐✋ 🕈 👍 🕆 👎 ✌ ✋❄❄ 🕆❄✋ 📬" (SO TO REWARD YOUR EFFORTS, I WAS THINKING WE COULD GO ON A LITTLE OUTING.) "Uh...Are you saying we're going on a field trip?" "👎✋👎 ✋ 💧❄🕆❄❄ ✌❄ ✌ ✡ 🏱 ✋ ❄✍ ✡ 💧📪 ❄ ✌❄🕯💧 🕈 ✌❄ ✋ 💧✌✋👎 ✡ 🕆 ✋ ✌ ❄ 🕈 🏱✏" (DID I STUTTER AT ANY POINT? YES, THAT'S WHAT I SAID YOU IGNORANT WHELP!) A wave of cheer sweeps over the room, but I'm not so eager as my classmates, and Fall notices. "✋💧 💧 💣 ❄ ✋ ❄ 💣✌❄❄ 🕆💣✌ ✍" (IS SOMETHING THE MATTER HUMAN?) "No, sir. I'm just waiting to hear the part of 'where' we are to go before expressing any delight." He smirks. "👍 ✞ ✋ 📪 ✌ 🕈✌✡💧 🕆✌ 👎📬 ❄ 👎✌✡📪 🕈 💧 ✌ 👌 ✋ ❄ ❄ 👎 💣🕆 💣🕆💧 🕆💣 💣✌ ✋👍 ✌ 👎 👎👎✋❄✋ 💧📬 🕈 🕈 👎 💧 ❄ ✌❄ 💧 🕆 👎✍" (CLEVER GIRL, ALWAYS ON GUARD. TODAY, WE SHALL BE GOING TO THE DREEMURR MUSEUM OF MAGIC AND ODDITIES. NOW HOW DOES THAT SOUND?) "Yes! Score!" "Nerd!" "Don't care, that place is awesome." "💧 ❄❄ 👎 🕈 ✡ 🕆 ❄📪 👌 ✋ 👍 ✌ 💣✡ 💣✋ 👎📬" (SETTLE DOWN YOU LOT, BEFORE I CHANGE MY MIND.) [One bus ride later] Much to all of our surprise, Fall has allowed us the opportunity to walk around the building on our own. A lot of my classmates break off into groups of friends. And while a few of my buddies are here, we've all pretty much split up Scooby Doo style. I don't mind it. Being on my own is normal and it'll let me see everything to my heart's desire. And oh my god...This place is incredible! Such rich history. The vibrant scope of knowledge. My brain is in love with the endless stimuli. There's just so much! I must see it all! I must consult the map directory. "Let's see now. Where to get the most bang for my metaphorical buck? 'Magic planetarium'? See the creation of the world as well as the birth of life and where we all stand in the scope of the multiverse. Maybe. But let's keep looking. 'Recreated mutations'? A gallery of wax detailed figures of the brilliantly bizarre anomalies as found in recorded history...Damn, that's tempting. What else? Hmmm...'Gift shop'? Heh, that's funny. For real, what else...Oh! 'Hall of summoning'. For honoring those that have contributed to the betterment of all and invented new magics. Oh hell yeah!" Now I know that doesn't sound as cool as some of the other things here. But if there's one thing I've learned from Fall's class it's this, if you want to learn to be the best then you have to learn from the best. And if I want to be better than I am now than what better way than to look to those who have made this world what it is today. And holy shit this exhibit is huge! A hall of fame of all the most important figures in magical history. Even King Asgore is here, his countenance forever immortalized in a life sized painted sculpture and brandishing his trademark trident. Shockingly, Prince Asriel has a spot in here as well, though he has multiple figures in his exhibit. The really cool one to me is called 'Absolute GOD of Hyperdeath'...So badass! All the wonders. So many famous monsters. Hardly a human in sight. Can't complain about that though, humanity lost most of its magical abilities when it began focusing more on technology. A stupid move in my evolutionary opinion, but hey, that's just me, a random anomalous human. "I hate to feel so cliché, but it's like I'm a kid in a candy store." Going further along the many faces, I'm suddenly made to take a double take before coming to complete stop. The one, this person I did not expect to see in all this...My Headmaster. "W. D. Gaster...Inventor of magic electricity, discoverer of Determination, and creator of the Gaster Blaster?" The statue is of Dean Gaster, the sciences professor, and on either side of him are these strange skull-shaped weapons. "Huh...Did not see this coming." "✡ 🕆 💧 💣 💧🕆 🏱 ✋💧 👎✍" (YOU SEEM SURPRISED?) Fall says while standing behind me and I nearly jump out of my skin. "For the love of...! *huff* Give me a heart attack why don't you!" He just smirks. "🕈 ✡ 💧 💧😐✋❄❄✋💧 ✍ ✌ ✡ 🕆 ✠🏱 👍❄✋ ✌ 💣 ✋ 💧 💣 💣✌ ✍" (WHY SO SKITTISH? ARE YOU EXPECTING HARM IN SOME MANNER?) "No. But I'm also not expecting to have someone be behind me either." " 📬📬📬✌ 🕈✌✡💧 🕆✌ 👎📬 💧🕆👍 ✌ 🕈 ✋💧 💣 ✋ ✡ 🕆 ✌ 📬" (HEH...ALWAYS ON GUARD. SUCH A WORRISOME GIRL YOU ARE.) Cheeky guy. Must still be in a good mood. I ignore this and turn back to the exhibit. "So...Are you the same way?" He cocks a bony brow. "✋ 👌 ✡ 🕆 🏱✌ 👎 ✍" (I BEG YOUR PARDON?) "In your world, the alternate reality where you hail and your brothers are from, are you similar in this regard? All these things the Headmaster has done, did you do them as well?" "🕈 ✡ 💧 👍🕆 ✋ 🕆💧✍" (WHY SO CURIOUS?) "It's my nature." "✡ 🕆 😐 🕈 🕈 ✌❄ ❄ ✡ 💧✌✡📬 👍🕆 ✋ 💧✋❄✡ 😐✋ 👎 ❄ 👍✌❄📬" (YOU KNOW WHAT THEY SAY. CURIOSITY KILLED THE CAT.) "Well, it's a good thing cats have nine lives then." He chuckles. "❄ ✡ 🕈 ✋ ❄ ✌👌 🕆❄ ✡ 🕆📬 ✌ ❄ ✌ 👌🕆❄ 🕈 🏱🕆💧 👍 💣 💧 ❄ 💧 ✞ 📪 ✡ 🕆 👎 🕯❄ 👌✌👍😐 👎 🕈 📬" (THEY WERE RIGHT ABOUT YOU. EAGER TO LEARN BUT WHEN PUSH COMES TO SHOVE, YOU DON'T BACK DOWN.) I smirk inwardly. "I take it Fell and Edgy talk to you about me." "❄ ✡ 💣✌✡ 💧🏱 ✌😐 ✡ 🕆 💣 ❄✋💣 ❄ ❄✋💣 📬" (THEY MAY SPEAK OF YOU FROM TIME TO TIME.) "Figured as much." "👌🕆❄ ❄ ✌ 💧🕈 ✡ 🕆 🏱 ✞✋ 🕆💧 ✈🕆 💧❄✋ 📪 ✡ 💧📬 ✋ ✌✞ 👎 ❄ 💧 💧✌💣 ❄ ✋ 💧 ✌💧 ❄ ✌👎💣✌💧❄ ✌💧📬 ✌💧 ✌✞ ❄ ❄ 💣 🕯💧📬" (BUT TO ANSWER YOUR PREVIOUS QUESTION, YES. I HAVE DONE THESE SAME THINGS AS THE HEADMASTER HAS. AS HAVE THE OTHER ME'S.) "Hmmm...Makes you think, doesn't it?" " 🕈 💧 ✍" (HOW SO?) "In the infinite scheme of things and the untold number of parallel realities, it's funny how the same things can play out for the same people even if there is a slight difference." He ponders this for a moment and then smiles. "✋ 💧🕆🏱🏱 💧 ✡ 🕆 ✌✞ ✌ 🏱 ✋ ❄ ❄ 📬 ✋💧❄ ✡ ✋💧 ✌❄ 👎 ❄ 🏱 ✌❄ ✋❄💧 ✞ ✌👍 💧💧 💧🏱✌👍 ✌ 👎 ❄✋💣 📬 ✌ 🕈 ✌❄ 💧 🕈 💣 ❄✌ 💧 👌 📬" (I SUPPOSE YOU HAVE A POINT THERE. HISTORY IS FATED TO REPEAT ITSELF EVEN ACROSS SPACE AND TIME. AH WHAT FOOLS WE MORTALS BE.) "*chuckles* Your brothers are getting to you, sir. You're paraphrasing Shakespeare's 'A Midsummer Night's Dream'." "✡ 🕆 😐 🕈 ✌💧 🕈 ✌💧 ✋ ❄ ✌❄ ❄ ✡ ❄ 👎 ❄ 💧🕈 🏱 ✡ 🕆 ✋ ❄ ✋ 🕈 👎 🕈 👎💧 ❄✋ ✡ 🕆🕯 ✌💧 💧❄ ✋ ✋❄ ✌💧 ❄ ✡ ✌ 📬" (YOU KNOW AS WELL AS I THAT THEY TEND TO SWEEP YOU IN THEIR WORLD OF WORDS TILL YOU'RE AS LOST IN IT AS THEY ARE.) "That I do. Which reminds me...I apologize for being loud when Edgy and I recite in your home. Once the proverbial ball gets rolling, it becomes hard to stop." "✋❄🕯💧 ✋ 📬 ✌ 😐 ✡ ✋🕯💣 🕆💧❄ 👍 ❄ ❄ 💧✌ 💧 ✌💧 💧 💣 ❄ 👎 ❄ ✌❄ 🕈✋❄ 👌 💧✋👎 💧 🏱✌🏱✡ 🕆💧📬 📬📬📬✌ 👎 ✋ ✡ 🕆 ❄ ✋ 😐 ✡ 🕆 ❄ 🕆👎📪 ✡ 🕆🕯✞ ✞ ✌ 👎 🏱✌🏱✡ 🕆💧📬 ❄ 👌 ✡ 👍✌ 👍 ✌👍😐 ✌💧💧 🕈✋❄ 💧 ✞ 🕆💣 ✌ 📬" (IT'S FINE. FRANKLY I'M JUST CONTENT SANS HAS SOMEONE TO DO THAT WITH BESIDES PAPYRUS. HEH...AND IF YOU THINK YOU GET LOUD, YOU'VE NEVER HEARD PAPYRUS. THE BOY CAN CRACK GLASS WITH SHEER VOLUME ALONE.) Knowing what I do of Professor Fell, that makes me laugh a little. " 🕆💣✌ 📬📬📬" (HUMAN...) "Sir?" "💣✌✡ ✋ ✋ ✈🕆✋ ✡ 🕆 ✌ 💣 💣 ❄✍" (MAY I INQUIRE YOU FOR A MOMENT?) "Go for it." "🕈 ✡ 👎✋👎 ✡ 🕆 👍 💧 ❄ ❄✌😐 💣✡ 👍 ✌💧💧✍" (WHY DID YOU CHOOSE TO TAKE MY CLASS?) "A silly question. To understand my abilities and learn further." "💧 👌 ✋ ❄ ✡ 🕆💣✌ ✋ 👍 ✌💧💧 👎 💧 ❄ 👌 ❄ ✡ 🕆✍" (SO BEING THE ONLY HUMAN IN CLASS DOES NOT BOTHER YOU?) "Sir, I could care less if there are other humans in class with me. I'm not the biggest fan of my own kind. And as you can tell by the company I keep, I prefer being with monsters." "✋💧 ❄ ✌❄ 🕈 ✡ ✡ 🕆 ❄ ✡ 💧 ✌ 👎✍" (IS THAT WHY YOU TRY SO HARD?) I tilt my head in puzzlement. "Come again?" "👎 🕯❄ ❄ ✡ ❄ 👎 ✡ ✋❄📬 ✡ 🕆 🏱🕆❄ ✋ 💣 ❄ ❄ ✌ ❄ ❄ 💧📬 ✌ ✡ 🕆 ❄ ✡✋ ❄ 🏱 ✞ ✡ 🕆 ✌ 👌 ❄❄ ❄ ✌ ❄ 🕆💣✌ 💧✍ ✌ ✡ 🕆 ❄ ✡✋ ❄ 👌 👌 ❄❄ ❄ ✌ 🕈 ✌❄ ❄ 💧 ❄ ✋ 😐 ✡ 🕆✍" (DON'T TRY TO DENY IT. YOU PUT IN MORE EFFORT THAN THE OTHERS. ARE YOU TRYING TO PROVE YOU ARE BETTER THAN OTHER HUMANS? OR ARE YOU TRYING TO BE BETTER THAN WHAT OTHERS THINK OF YOU?) I don't like where this is going. I can care less what others think of me. I do what I do for myself and no one else. But I don't want him to think I have some stupid ulterior motive or some other dumb shit. "You should quit while you can, sir. You sound like Professor Stretch." " ✞✌👎✋ ❄ ✈🕆 💧❄✋ ✍" (EVADING THE QUESTION?) I look away from him. "🏱✌❄ ❄✋👍📬 ✌ 👎 ✋ ❄ 🕆 ❄ ✡ 🕆 ✌👎 💧 💣 👌✌👍😐👌 📬" (PATHETIC. AND HERE I THOUGHT YOU HAD SOME BACKBONE.) I hear my internal politeness glass shatter and I turn to him with an all too innocent grin. "Sir...Might I suggest you do one thing? *ahem* Shut the fuck up!" He looks at me in shock and the niceness in me is drowned out by annoyance as I let loose. " 📫 🕆💣✌ ✍" (H-HUMAN?) "Lynsie! My god damn name is Lynsie. And I'm not taking your class to prove I'm better than whatever crackpot psychosomatic theory you got cooking in that half baked oven you call a skull. I don't have to prove a damn thing to anyone. Not to you, not to the others, not to monster or human kind, just me. I'm doing this to better myself because I want to do so, not because I want to shove metaphorical crap in someone's face. So take your high and mighty head, pop it off that pipe cleaner you call a neck, and shove it up your bony ass because that's where shit is supposed to come from!" I'm so tempted to flip him off as an epic finisher but I'm too red faced with embarrassment and fear to sink my battleship any further. Fall is in shock, his normal unbreakable commanding countenance falters in befuddlement. A shade of crimson colors his skull as he is taken back by such an outburst. "✡ 🕆📬📬📬 ✌💧 ✞ 💧🏱 😐 ❄ 💣 ✋😐 ❄ ✌❄📬" (YOU...NO ONE HAS EVER SPOKEN TO ME LIKE THAT.) "I bet." What the hell? Brain, shut down and don't speak. "✡ 🕆 👎 ✌ ✋ ✋🕯💣 ❄ 🕆💧❄ ✡ 🕆 ❄ ✌👍 📪 👌🕆❄ ✋🕯💣 ✌ 💧 ✌ 👎 ✌ 📪 ✡ 💧✍" (YOU DO REALIZE I'M NOT JUST YOUR TEACHER, BUT I'M ALSO A DEAN, YES?) "I know." Quit talking! "✌ 👎 ✌ 📪 ✌ 🏱 💧 🏱 🕈 📬 ✌💧 ✋ 📪 ✋ 👍✌ 💣✌😐 ✡ 🕆 ✋ ✌ ✋❄ ✌ ✋✞✋ 🏱✋💧💧✋ 💣 📬" (A DEAN, A PERSON OF POWER. AS IN, I CAN MAKE YOUR LIFE A LITERAL LIVING HELL FOR PISSING ME OFF.) "I know." Why am I still talking?! "👍✌ ✡ 🕆 ❄ ✞ ✌❄ 💣 ❄ ✞ ✌ ✡ 🕆 💧 🕆 👎 👌 ✋ ✋ ❄ 🕈✍ 👎 ✡ 🕆 ❄ 👍 💣🏱 👎 ❄ ✌❄ ✋❄ ✋💧 ✋ ✡ 🕆 💧 🕆 👎 👌 ✋ ❄ 👎 ✋ ❄ ✋💧 ✞ ✡ 💣 💣 ❄✍✏" (CAN YOU NOT EVEN FATHOM THE LEVEL OF FEAR YOU SHOULD BE FEELING RIGHT NOW? DO YOU NOT COMPREHEND THAT IT IS I YOU SHOULD BE FRIGHTENED OF IN THIS VERY MOMENT?!) "Do you think I'm not frightened? I don't think I can move my legs because I know how fucked I am." He ponders this, then as if an idea just popped up in his mind after a moment or two, a dark smirk comes to him and he looms over my still form menacingly. "✡ 🕆 ✌✞ ✋👎 ✌ 🕈 ✌🏱🏱 🏱 ✋✌❄ ❄ ✌❄ 💧❄✌❄ 💣 ❄ 🕈✌💧📬" (YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW APPROPRIATE THAT STATEMENT WAS.) "S-sir?" " 💧🕈 ❄ ✋❄❄ ✌💣👌📬 ✡ 🕆🕯✞ 💣✌👎 ❄ ✋💧 ✌ ❄ ✌💧✡📬 ✌ 👎 ❄ 🕈 ✋💧 🕆 ✡📬 ✞ ✡📬📬📬✞ ✡📬📬📬 🕆 ✡❞📬" (OH SWEET LITTLE LAMB. YOU'VE MADE THIS ALL TO EASY. AND THE WOLF IS HUNGRY. VERY...VERY...HUNGRY~.) "Okay, that is very cree...!" I'm cut off by him grabbing my face and the sudden invasion of his tongue down my throat. I try to push him away, but something prevents my limbs from moving, no matter how much I pull. And from out of my peripheral vision, I see what it is...his magic. "💣💣💣💣📬📬📬👎✋👎 ✡ 🕆 ✌ ✡ ❄ ✋ 😐 ✋🕯👎 ❄ ✡ 🕆 ❄ ✌🕈✌✡ 🕈✋❄ 🕆❄ 🏱🕆 ✋💧 💣 ❄✍" (MMMM...DID YOU REALLY THINK I'D LET YOU GET AWAY WITHOUT PUNISHMENT?) "No sir, but this is..." "✡ 🕆 💧 🕆 👎 💧✋ 👍 ❄ ✌❄ 💣 🕆❄ ✡ 🕆 💧 👌 ✋❄ 💣✌😐 💧 ❄ ✋💧 🕈 💧❄ ✡ 🕆📬 👎 ✡ 🕆 🏱 ✋❄ 🕈 ✋ 👎 ❄ ✌❄ ✡ 🕆✍" (YOU SHOULD SILENCE THAT MOUTH OF YOURS BEFORE IT MAKES THIS WORST FOR YOU. OR DO YOU PREFER IT WHEN I DO THAT FOR YOU?) If I egg him on he's only going to get more daring. Maybe if I appeal to his more logical side. "You know sir, you never struck me as one with Martymachlia." That gets to him. "🕈 ✌❄✍" (WHAT?) "We're in public. People are everywhere. And eventually, we'll have to return to school. You're being awfully risky sexually disciplining me in the open like this. Why...What would the other Deans say?" I even make a looking gesture towards the display of his alternate self to really drive this further. My hope is that this will remind him of basic knowledge of approved/appropriate public displays of affection. "🕈 ✌ ✡ 🕆 ✋ 🕈✋❄ ❄ ✋💧✍" (WHERE ARE YOU GOING WITH THIS?) "Oh come on sir. You can't tell me one such as yourself does not know of appropriate public displays of affection." " ✠🏱 ✌✋ ❄ 💣 🕈 ✌❄ ❄ ✌❄ ✋💧📬" (EXPLAIN TO ME WHAT THAT IS.) Oh, sweet lord, he doesn't know. "Sir, public displays of affection are acts of physical intimacy in the view of others. What is an acceptable display of affection varies with respect to culture and context. Displays of affection in a public place, such as the street, are more likely to be objected to, than similar practices in a private place with only people from a similar cultural background present. Some organizations have rules limiting or prohibiting public displays of affection. Physical affection has been defined as 'any touch intended to arouse feelings of love in the giver and/or the recipient'. Physical intimacy is sensual proximity or touching. It is an act or reaction, such as an expression of feelings, including close friendship, romantic love or sexual attraction, between people. Examples of physical intimacy include being inside someone's personal space, holding hands, hugging, kissing, caressing and sexual activity. It is possible to be physically intimate with someone without actually touching them; however, a certain proximity is necessary. For instance, a sustained eye contact is considered a form of physical intimacy, analogous to touching. When a person enters someone else's personal space for the purpose of being intimate, it is physical intimacy, regardless of the lack of actual physical contact. Most people partake in physical intimacy, which is a natural part of interpersonal relationships and human sexuality, and research has shown it has health benefits. A hug or touch can result in the release of oxytocin, dopamine, and serotonin, and in a reduction in stress hormones. As for the point I'm also trying to make here...Most people value their personal space and feel discomfort, anger or anxiety when somebody encroaches on their personal space without consent. Entering somebody's personal space is normally an indication of familiarity and intimacy. However, in modern society, especially in crowded urban communities, it is at times difficult to maintain personal space, for example, in a crowded train, elevator or street. Many people find the physical proximity within crowded spaces to be psychologically disturbing and uncomfortable, though it is accepted as a fact of modern life. In an impersonal crowded situation, eye contact tends to be avoided. Even in a crowded place, preserving personal space is important. Non-consensual intimate and sexual contact, such as frotteurism and groping are unacceptable. On the other hand, most people occasionally desire physical proximity to others, and will at times welcome a familiar and trusted person into their personal space. When a partner or friend is not available at such a time, some people satisfy this need for human contact in a crowded venue, such as a bar, nightclub, rock concert, street festival, etc. Make sense now?" "❄ 🕈 ✌❄ 👎✋👎 ✡ 🕆 💣 ✌ 👌✡ ❄ ✌❄ ❄ ✋ ✡ 🕆 👍✌ 👎 💣 ✍" (THEN WHAT DID YOU MEAN BY THAT THING YOU CALLED ME?) "What? Martymachlia? It is a paraphilia which involves sexual attraction to having others watch the execution of a sexual act." He gives me a funny look. "🕈 ✡ 👎 ✡ 🕆 ✞ 😐 🕈 🕈 ✌❄ ❄ ✌❄ ✋💧✍" (WHY DO YOU EVEN KNOW WHAT THAT IS?) "*sigh* I'm a massive trivia nerd and the dorm room across from mine has a nymphomaniac living in it. He's so damn noisy, but not a bad guy. Anyway, I help the guy out with his studies from time to time and he'll just spout off into random stories. He'll mention something he doesn't know the name of, I'll either know what it is or I'll look it up for him. Long story short, he's learned even more crazy things and which makes me regret so much of my time doing so." "📬📬📬✡ 🕆 ✌✞ ✌ ✞ ✡ 👎👎 ✋ 📪 ✡ 🕆 😐 🕈 ❄ ✌❄✍" (...YOU HAVE A VERY ODD LIFE, YOU KNOW THAT?) "Like you wouldn't believe." " 💣💣💣📬📬📬👌🕆❄ 🏱 ✌🏱💧 ✡ 🕆🕯 ✋ ❄📬 ❄ ✋👎 ✌ 🏱🕆 ✋💧 ✋ ✡ 🕆 ✋ 🏱🕆👌 ✋👍 👎 💧 ✌✞ ✌ 👍 ❄✌✋ 🏱 ✌💧✋ ✋ ❄ ✋❄📬" (HMMM...BUT PERHAPS YOU'RE RIGHT. THE IDEA OF PUNISHING YOU IN PUBLIC DOES HAVE A CERTAIN PLEASING RING TO IT.) "Please no. Just so much no." He smirks. "😐 🕈✋ ❄ ✌❄ ✡ 🕆 ✌ ✌ ✌✋ 💧❄ ❄ ✋💧 ✡ 💣✌😐 💧 ❄ ✋💧 ✞ 👌 ❄❄ 📬 ✋ ✌👍❄📬📬📬 ❄🕯💧 ❄🕆 ❄ ✋💧 ✋ ❄ ✌ 💧💧 📬" (KNOWING THAT YOU ARE AGAINST THIS ONLY MAKES THIS EVEN BETTER. IN FACT...LET'S TURN THIS INTO A LESSON.) "What?" " 💧💧 📬📬📬 ✌🕆 ✋ 💧 💧✋❄✋✞✋❄✡📬" (LESSON ONE...GAUGING SENSITIVITY.) I jump nearly out of my skin when his hand gropes under my skirt and rubs into my panties. I don't really care for the uniforms for this very reason. Girls have to wear skirts, I hate it because of perverts taking up-skirt pics. And when creepy pervert stuff like this happens! "What the hell was that for?!" "😐 🏱 ✡ 🕆 ✞ ✋👍 👎 🕈 📪 ✡ 🕆 📬 👎 ✡ 🕆 🕈✌ ❄ ❄ 💧 ❄ 😐 🕈📬" (KEEP YOUR VOICE DOWN, YOU FOOL. OR DO YOU WANT OTHERS TO KNOW.) "Know wha-Aaah! *covers mouth*" There is something in my panties! "*chuckles* ✌💧👍✋ ✌❄✋ 📬" (*CHUCKLES* FASCINATING.) I bite my lip and squirm uncomfortably. I don't know what he's done, but like hell I'm going to give into this and satisfy his sick need to 'punish' me. " 💣💣💣📬📬📬✡ 🕆🕯 💧❄ ❄ ✌ ✋ ✋ 💧❄ ❄ 🕆 ❄📬 ❄ ✡✋ ❄ 💧✋💧❄ 💣 📬 ❄ ✋ ❄ ✋ 😐 ✋❄🕯💧 ❄✋💣 ❄ 💣 ✞ ❄ 💧💧 ❄🕈 📬📬📬👌 👎✋ ✡ 💧 👍 ❄✋ ✌💣 🕆 ❄ ❄ 💣🕆💧👍 ❄ 💧✋ 📬 ❄🕯💧 ❄ 💧❄ ❄ ✋ 💧❄ 🏱✌ ❄📬📬📬 🕈📬" (HMMM...YOU'RE STRONGER THAN I FIRST THOUGHT. TRYING TO RESIST ME. THEN I THINK IT'S TIME TO MOVE ONTO LESSON TWO...BODILY SECRETION AMOUNT TO MUSCLE TENSION. LET'S TEST THE FIRST PART...NOW.) No...He can't possibly mean... "*sharp gasp*" Whatever is touching me, it starts wriggling around down there and I'm on the verge of snapping. " ❄ 👌✌👎📬 💧❄✋ ❄ 🕆 🕆👌 ✋👍✌❄✋ 📬 📬📬📬✡ 🕆 💣✋ ❄ 👌 🕈 👎 ✋ 🕈 ✌❄ ✡ 🕆🕯 ✋ ✋ ❄ 🕈📬" (NOT BAD. STILL NOT ENOUGH LUBRICATION. HEH...YOU MIGHT BE WONDERING WHAT YOU'RE FEELING RIGHT NOW.) "N-n-no shhhhit." It is not easy to speak when your face is contorting like you sucked a lemon. "✋❄🕯💧 💣 📬 ✋ ✌💣 🕈 ✌❄🕯💧 ❄ 🕆👍 ✋ ✡ 🕆📬" (IT'S ME. I AM WHAT'S TOUCHING YOU.) All I can do is shoot him a 'the fuck you just say' look and he grins. "✋ ✡ 🕆🕯✞ 🏱✌✋👎 👍 💧 ✌❄❄ ❄✋ ✋ 👍 ✌💧💧📪 ❄ ✡ 🕆 😐 🕈 ✋❄ 👎 💧 🕯❄ ❄✌😐 💣🕆👍 ❄ 💧🕆💣💣 👌 👍❄💧 📪 💧🕆👍 ✋ ❄ ✋💧 👍✌💧 📪 👌 👎✡ 🏱✌ ❄💧📬" (IF YOU'VE PAID CLOSE ATTENTION IN CLASS, THEN YOU KNOW IT DOESN'T TAKE MUCH TO SUMMON OBJECTS OR, SUCH IN THIS CASE, BODY PARTS.) I am glaring daggers at his shit eating grin. "You dirty son of a-aah fuck! Will you stop for a damn second?" "❄ ✌❄🕯💧 ❄ 🕈 ❄ ✋💧 🕈 😐💧📬 ❄ ✞✋👍❄✋💣 👎 💧 ❄ ❄ ❄ 👍 💧 🕈 ❄ ✡ ✌ ❄ 👌 🏱🕆 ✋💧 👎📬 👌 💧✋👎 💧📬📬📬✋ ✋ 👎 ✡ 🕆 ✌👍❄✋ 💧 ✌❄ ✋ ❄ 💧❄✋ 📬" (THAT'S NOT HOW THIS WORKS. THE VICTIM DOES NOT GET TO CHOOSE HOW THEY ARE TO BE PUNISHED. BESIDES...I FIND YOUR REACTIONS RATHER INTERESTING.) "How so?" "✡ 🕆🕯 💧✋💧❄✋ 💣 📬 ✞ 🕈📪 ✋ 👍✌ ✡ 🕆 👍 👍 ✋ 📪 ❄ ✡✋ ❄ 😐 🏱 💣 💣 ✋ ✌ ✡ 🕆 ❄ 📬 ✌ 👎 ✡ ❄📬📬📬✡ 🕆 ✈🕆✋✞ 📬 ✡ 🕆 👎 🕈✌ ❄ ❄ ✋💧📬 ✞ ✋ ✋❄ ✋💧 ❄ 💧💣✌ 💧❄ ✌💣 🕆 ❄ ✋💣✌ ✋ ✌👌 📪 ✡ 🕆 👎 🕈✌ ❄ ❄ ✋💧📬 ✌ ✡ 🕆 ✌✞ ❄ 👎 ✋💧 ✌👎💣✋❄ ❄ ✌❄📪 ✌ 👎 ❄ ✋💧 👌 👍 💣 💧 ✌ 🕈 ❄ ✌💧✋ ✡ 🕆📬" (YOU'RE RESISTING ME. EVEN NOW, I CAN FEEL YOU CLENCHING, TRYING TO KEEP ME FROM GOING ANY FURTHER. AND YET...YOU QUIVER. YOU DO WANT THIS. EVEN IF IT IS THE SMALLEST AMOUNT IMAGINABLE, YOU DO WANT THIS. ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS ADMIT THAT, AND THIS BECOMES A WHOLE LOT EASIER FOR YOU.) Is he for real? Does he really think I'd give in? All I did was snap at him for him being a smart ass and he's trying to magic fuck me. Oh no...No way am I giving him the satisfaction. If he wants more, he has to earn it, and I'm not easy. "Oh, is that how this game goes? Well...Two can play that way." "🕈✌✋❄📪 🕈 ✌❄ 👎 ✡ 🕆 ❄ ✋ 😐 ✡ 🕆🕯 👎 ✋ ✍✏" (WAIT, WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?!) I grab his jacket's lapel. "Me? Heh...I'm evening the playing field." Yanking him down a bit, I latch my mouth on his exposed neck before giving the bone a nice hard suck and couple that with some licks in between the vertebrae, making him tremble with a stunned gasp. " 🕆👍😐📬📬📬❄ 👎 📬📬📬 *shiver* 🕈 ✌❄ ✌ ✡ 🕆 👎 ✋ ✍" (FFFUCK...THE HELL DOOOOOOH... *SHIVER* WHAT ARE YOU DOING?) "Oh, a little sensitive are you? Very interesting." He shoves me away before catching my wrists in the confusion, then twists me around and locks my now crossed arms around my chest as he has my back against his chest as he growls in my ear. "✡ 🕆 ✌✞ ✌ ❄ ✞ 📪 🕆💣✌ 📬" (YOU HAVE A LOT OF NERVE, HUMAN.) "I can say the same for you." "🕈 ✌❄ 💣✌😐 💧 ✡ 🕆 ❄ ✋ 😐 ✡ 🕆 ✌✞ ❄ ✋ ❄ ❄ ❄ 🕆👍 💣 ✌💧 💧🕆👍 ✍" (WHAT MAKES YOU THINK YOU HAVE THE RIGHT TO TOUCH ME AS SUCH?) "All is fair in love and war, sir. You touch me, I touch you back. And by my calculations, I have yet to touch you enough to even the odds." " ✍ ✌ 👎 🕈 👎 ✡ 🕆 ✋ ❄ 👎 ❄ 👎 💧 🕈 ❄ ✌❄ ✡ 🕆 ✌✞ 👌 👎✋💧✌ 💣 👎 💧 ❄ 💧🏱 ✌😐✍" (OH? AND HOW DO YOU INTEND TO DO SO NOW THAT YOU HAVE BEEN DISARMED SO TO SPEAK?) "Call me cheeky, but I've been told I have very well crafted assets." "📬📬📬🕈 ✌❄ ✋ ❄ ✌💣 💣✌ ✋👍 👎 💧 ❄ ✌❄ 💣 ✌ ✍" (...WHAT IN THE NAME OF MAGIC DOES THAT MEAN?) "This." I still can't believe I'm this stubborn that I'd really do this. I press back more on him and rub my ass into his pelvis. This has him twitching and faltering in his magic, his nigh unbreakable concentration being messed up by a female rubbing on him. Oh, what a show this must be for the sculptures before us. "*hiss* ✡ 🕆 ✋❄❄ 📬📬📬 ✌ 📬📬📬👍 ✌💧 ✡ 🕆 ✋ 👎✋ ✌❄ 👍 ✏" (*HISS* YOU LITTLE...GAHH...CEASE YOUR GRINDING AT ONCE!) "Hmmm...Nah. I don't think so. I want something first." "✌ 👎📬📬📬🕈 ✌❄ 💣✋ ❄ ❄ ✌❄ 👌 ✍" (AND...WHAT MIGHT THAT BE?) "I want you to admit you're more interested in this game than you're letting on." His cheekbones dust with dark shade of red. "✋ 👎 🕯❄ 😐 🕈 🕈 ✌❄ ✡ 🕆🕯 ❄✌ 😐✋ ✌👌 🕆❄📬" (I DON'T KNOW WHAT YOU'RE TALKING ABOUT.) "Oh do not lie to yourself, sir. You're resisting this. Even now, I can feel your grip tightening, trying to keep a hold of yourself. And yet...you shiver. You do want this. Even if it is the smallest amount imaginable, you do want this. All you have to do is admit that, and this becomes a whole lot easier for you." He glares at the all too innocent smile on my lips. Paraphrasing his own words for use against him. "✡ 🕆 ❄ ✋ 😐 ✡ 🕆🕯 💧 👍 ✞ 📪 👎 🕯❄ ✡ 🕆✍" (YOU THINK YOU'RE SO CLEVER, DON'T YOU?) "If I weren't, I'd be failing your class, wouldn't I?" "❄ ✌❄🕯💧📬📬📬✌ 👎 🏱 ✋ ❄📬 ✋❄ ❄ ✌ ✡ 💧🕆👍 ❄ ✋ 📬" (THAT'S...A GOOD POINT. BUT NONE THE LESS, I WILL NEVER ADMIT TO ANY SUCH THING.) "Then my good man, I believe we're at a stalemate." "✋ ❄ ✋ 😐 ❄�� ✋ 💧❄✋ ✌✞ ❄ 🕆🏱🏱 ✌ 👎📬" (I THINK NOT. I STILL HAVE THE UPPER HAND.) "You don't have jack sh..." "uh...bro? that you?" Edgy's voice has both of us flinch, but since Fall is much taller than me and his coat is so big, he doesn't know I'm there...yet. "Oh, this'll be good." He harshly squeezes my wrists. "*whisper* ✡ 🕆 💧 🕆❄ ✡ 🕆 💣 🕆❄ 📬 *normal* 🕈 ✌❄ ✋💧 ✋❄ 💧✌ 💧✍" (*WHISPER* YOU SHUT YOUR MOUTH. *NORMAL* WHAT IS IT SANS?) "have you seen lynsie? i haven't seen her since we got off the bus." "✌ 👎 🕈 ✋👍 💧❄🕆👎 ❄ 🕈✌💧 ❄ ✌❄ ✌ ✌✋ ✍" (AND WHICH STUDENT WAS THAT AGAIN?) "the human one. the only human in class. the same one who's been in your class for two years now." "✋ ❄ ✌👍 ❄ 💧 ✍" (I TEACH ONE OF THOSE?) "You ass." He lets one of my wrists go to grab my mouth and I grab him back with my free hand. "yes, you teach her. she's been to our house for fuck's sake!" "👎 ❄ ✌✋💧 ✡ 🕆 ✞ ✋👍 ✌❄ 👌 📪 ✋🕯💣 👌🕆💧✡📬" (DO NOT RAISE YOUR VOICE AT ME! I HAVEN'T SEEN HER OKAY? SO LEAVE ME BE, I'M BUSY.) "doing what?" "*muffled* Me~." He pinches my nose shut and now I can't breathe. "✋🕯💣 👍 ❄ 💣🏱 ✌❄✋ ✌ 🕈 ✠🏱 ❄ ✌❄✋ 📬 💧 🏱 ✌💣✡ ❄ 🕆 ❄💧📬" (I'M CONTEMPLATING A NEW EXPERIMENT AND NEED ABSOLUTE CONCENTRATION. SO PLEASE, LEAVE ME TO MY THOUGHTS.) "*scoff* fine. just know it's your ass on the line if wingding finds out you lost someone on this trip." " ✋🕯💣 💧🕆 ❄ 🕈✋ 👌 👍 💣🏱 ✌✋ ❄💧📬" (OH I'M SURE THERE WILL BE NO COMPLAINTS.) Edgy walks off and Fall returns his attention to my getting lightheaded form. "💣🕆💧❄ 👌 ✌👍 ✋ ✡ 🕈📬 ✡ 🕆 🕆💧 ✋ 👎 ✌🏱🏱 🏱 ✋✌❄ 🕈✌❄ 📬 🕈 👍✌ ✡ 🕆 ✞ 👎 ✡ 🕆 👌 ✌❄ ✍" (MUST BE REACHING YOUR OXYGEN LIMIT BY NOW. YOUR LUNGS BURNING, NEEDING AIR LIKE FISH IN NEED OF APPROPRIATE WATER. HOW LONG CAN YOU EVEN HOLD YOUR BREATHE FOR?) I hold up three fingers indicating for three minutes and grip my throat as my chest begins heaving rapidly. "🕆📬 🕆💧❄ 👌 ✌ 👎 ✋ 🕆 👎 ❄ ✌❄ 💣 📬📬📬 ✡ 💧✋ ✍" (HEY NOW, DON'T BE SCARED. I'M NOT GOING TO HURT YOU. JUST BE A GOOD GIRL AND PLAY NICE. CAN YOU DO THAT FOR ME...LYNSIE?) I'd claw his hands away if I had the strength anymore, so I give in, I nod in defeat and he smirks. " 👎 ✋ 📬" (GOOD GIRL.) He finally allows me the air I need and he supports me so I don't double over. "*gasps* Not cool...*coughs* So not cool..." "✋ ✋❄ 💣✌😐 💧 ✡ 🕆 ✌ ✡ 📬📬📬✋ ✌💣 ✡✋ ❄ ✋💧📬" (IF IT MAKES YOU FEEL ANY BETTER...I ADMIT IT...I AM ENJOYING THIS.) "I so *cough* knew it." "🕈 ✋ ✋ ✌✞ 🏱✌ 📪 💧 💣 ❄ ✋ ✌👌 🕆❄ ✡ 🕆 ✌💧👍✋ ✌❄ 💧 💣 📬" (WHILE I HAVE NO PARTICULAR PREFERENCE IN TERMS OF LOOKS OR TYPE, SOMETHING ABOUT YOU FASCINATES ME.) He tilts my head up so that I look at him. "✌💧 ✌ 🕆💣✌ 📪 ✡ 🕆 ✌ ❄ ✋✌ 💧❄📬 ❄ 👌 💧❄ 😐✋ 🕈 💧❄📬" (AS A HUMAN, YOU ARE NOTHING SPECIAL. NOT THE BIGGEST OR THE SMALLEST. NOT BEST LOOKING OR WORST.) "Really hammering my self-esteem into the ground there, sir." "❄ ✌❄📪 ✋❄❄ 📪 ✋💧💣 🕈✌ ❄✋ ❄ 👍 ❄✋ 🕆 💧🕆 🏱 ✋💧✋ ✡ ✌ 🕆💧✋ 📬" (LET ME FINISH. AS A HUMAN, YOU HOLD LITTLE VALUE. BUT I DON'T SEE YOU AS A HUMAN. I SEE A GIRL IN THE SHAPE OF A HUMAN BUT HAS THE SOUL OF A MONSTER. AND THAT, LITTLE ONE, IS WHAT HAS ME WANTING TO CONTINUE THIS GAME OF OURS. THAT, PLUS I FIND YOUR FIGHT AGAINST YOUR HYPER SENSITIVITY AND HIGHLY RESPONSIVE NATURE SURPRISINGLY AROUSING.) The forgotten magic that laid still between my legs begins to pulse with life again. "💧 ✋ ✡ 🕆🕯 ❄ 💣 📬📬📬" (SO IF YOU'LL LET ME...) We share eye contact, his eyes are soft, I've never seen that. I like that look on him. And it's all for me. "Promise me one thing first." "✌ 👎 🕈 ✌❄🕯💧 ❄ ✌❄✍" (AND WHAT'S THAT?) "Please...be gentle. I've...I've never been with someone." He smiles as softly as his eyes. "✋ 🏱 💣✋💧 📬 🕈📬📬📬 🕆💧❄ ✌✠ ✌ 👎🏱🕆👌 ✋👍 ✌ ❄ ✌ 📬" (I PROMISE. NOW...JUST RELAX AND TRY TO KEEP SILENT. REMEMBER, WE ARE IN PUBLIC AFTER ALL.) I blush, having forgotten that fact myself. He takes this as the moment and that magic made member slowly slips it inside me with very little trouble. "Huh." "🕈 ✌❄✍" (WHAT?) "Well, I always heard it was painful during the first time. But I hardly felt anything." "❄ ✌❄🕯💧 👌 👍✌🕆💧 ✋❄🕯💧 ❄ ✌❄ 🕆 💧✋ ✡ ❄📬" (THAT'S BECAUSE IT'S NOT AT FULL SIZE YET.) Skeleton say what now? "What?" "✋ 🕈 🕆 👎 👌 ✌ 💣 ❄ 💧✋ 📬 ❄❄ ✋❄ 🕈📬 💧 🕆 👎 ✌✋ ✍" (I PROMISED TO BE GENTLE AND MY TRUE SIZE UPON ENTERING WOULD BE FAR FROM GENTLE. SO WE'LL BE STARTING OFF WITH A MORE ACCOMMODATING SIZE. THEN AS THINGS HEAT UP, I'LL LET IT GROW. SOUND FAIR?) I stare at him and blink in surprise. "That...I...Thank you." "👎 🕯❄ ❄ ✌ 😐 💣 ✡ ❄📬 *purrs* ❄ 💣 ✌ ❄ ✋ 💣✌😐 ✡ 🕆 ❄ 💧 👍🕆 ❞📬" (DON'T THANK ME YET. *PURRS* TELL ME AFTER I MAKE YOUR TOES CURL~.) His hold on me shifts to around my waist, to appear as though it's a hug and something not perverted, even as the member begins to move inside me. It's so strange. We are literally just standing there, not doing a damn thing. Meanwhile, there's a magically created dick in my panties and it's pistoning itself inside me in a slow yet tender rhythm. After a little bit of getting used to it, I find myself leaning back in Fall much to his interest. " 🕈 ✌ ✡ 🕆 ✋ ✍" (HOW ARE YOU FEELING?) "Mmmm...Really nice. And you can feel everything as well?" "*chuckles* ✌❄🕆 👌 ✌💧💧 ✋ ✋ 👎✋👎 🕯❄ ✡ 💣✡💧 ✋ ✌ ❄ ✋💧📬" (*CHUCKLES* NATURALLY. IT WOULD BE RATHER POINTLESS IF I DIDN'T ENJOY MYSELF IN ALL THIS.) "Ooooh...Such a tease. And here I thought it was all about me." "💣💣💣💣💣✋❄✡ 🕆✍ ✋❄🕯💧 ✌ 👍❄✋✞ ❄🕆 ❞📬" (MMMMMM...YOU'RE QUITE NAUGHTY WHEN AROUSED, AREN'T YOU? IT'S AN EFFECTIVE TURN ON~.) With that said I feel him shift inside. The member begins growing in both length and width. And even though this growth is slow, my jaw begins slacking in silent gasps from all the new areas it is touching in its steady pace. This pleases Fall to no end. "❄ ✌❄ 😐 ✡ 🕆 ✌👍 📬 ❄ ✌❄🕯💧 ❄ ✠ ✋ ✋ ❄ ✌ ✋ 👌 ✋ ✈🕆✋ ❄ ✋💧 ✋ ❄ 👌 ✌ 👎 ❄ ✌ ✋ 💧❄ ❄ 🕆 ❄📬" (THAT LOOK ON YOUR FACE. THAT'S THE EXPRESSION OF SOMEONE WHO'S BEGINNING TO REALIZE BEING QUIET IS GOING TO BE HARDER THAN FIRST THOUGHT.) I attempt to make a smart retort but half choke a moan and cover my mouth to keep it down much to his delight. " 📬📬📬💧🕆👍 ✌ 💧 ✌💣 ✌ ✡📬 ✋ ❄ 🕈 ✋🕯👎 ✋😐 ❄ ✋ 💣 ❄ ✌ ❄ ✌ ✡ 🕆📬" (HEH HEH...SUCH A SHAME REALLY. FOR RIGHT NOW I'D LIKE NOTHING MORE THAN TO HEAR YOU.) He leans his mouth into my ear and nibbles. "❄ ✌ ✞ ✡ 🕈 ✋💣🏱 📪 ✞ ✡ 👍 ✡📪 ✞ ✡ 💣 ✌ ✌ 👎 ✌ 🕆 👎💧 ✌✞ ❄ 💧 ✋🏱💧📬📬📬 *shudders*" (TO HEAR EVERY WHIMPER, EVERY CRY, EVERY MOAN AND GROAN. TO HEAR SUCH SWEET NEEDY SOUNDS LEAVE THOSE LIPS...*SHUDDERS*) He nips his way down to my neck and the sensations have me squirming. I want to make noise, my instinctual brain demands I verbally respond to him. But I force myself silent, choking any sound back and biting my tongue when need be. Yet despite us both knowing we should remain as quiet, his desires aren't all that keen on my resistance to utter a sound. So when he suddenly bites down on my collarbone, it takes everything I have to make the groan that escapes as low in volume as possible. " 📬📬📬💧🕆👍 ✌ 👎 ✋ 📬 *soft moan* 😐 🏱 ❄ ✋💧 🕆🏱 ✌ 👎 ✋🕯 🕈✌ 👎 ✡ 🕆 ✌❄ ❞📬" (OOOH...SUCH A GOOD GIRL. *SOFT MOAN* KEEP THIS UP AND I'LL REWARD YOU LATER~.) Funny, wasn't this a punishment in the beginning? Screw it! He feels so good. His hands begin roaming along my sides and hips, making me sway into his touch. He can only just withhold how much he loves to see me overcome with desire like this. He moans lowly in my ear every time I clench my muscles around his member, gritting his teeth together as he quietly gasps and whispers shudders against me every time my body responds deliciously to the increasing movements he makes inside me. Every small thrust, every tiny jab he makes within me is met with a powerful response deep in my abdomen. Every inch of my skin feels as if it's lit up like fireworks, the blood running through my veins sizzle across my bones in an intense explosion, flaring within my innards like a blazing inferno. My fingers dig deep into my cheeks to keep distracted, his hands grab a tight hold of my thighs as the pounding quickens, and I stifle the urge to scream as the head of his erection suddenly hits a bundle of nerves deep within me. "✋ 🕈✌ ❄ ✌ ✡ 🕆 👍✌ 🕆❄ ❄ 💣 📪 ✡ 💧✋ 📬📬📬💧 ✋ ✡ 🕆 ✋😐 ❄ ✋💧📬📬📬✋ 🕈✌ ❄ ❄ 😐 🕈 ❄ ✌" (I WANT HEAR YOU CALL OUT TO ME, LYNSIE...SEEING YOU LIKE THIS...I WANT TO KNOW THAT I MADE YOU FEEL THIS WAY...MMMM...THAT FACE YOU'RE MAKING RIGHT NOW...DAMN YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW BEAUTIFUL YOU LOOK RIGHT NOW...) "*muffled* Fall..." " ✏ *hushed* 📬📬📬💧✌✡ 💣🕆 ❄ 🕆 ✋😐 ✋❄ 🕈✌💧 ✡ 🕆 ✞ ✡ ✌💧❄ 👌 ✌❄ 📬" (NO! *HUSHED* NO...SAY MY NAME. I WANT TO HEAR MY NAME ROLL OFF YOUR TONGUE LIKE IT WAS YOUR VERY LAST BREATH.) "*muffled* Gaster..." "✋🕯💣 💧 ✡📬 ✋🕯💣 ❄ 💧🕆 ✋ ✌ 👎✌❄ 💣 ✍" (I'M SORRY. I'M NOT SURE I HEARD THAT. CARE TO REPEAT THAT FOR ME?) "*muffled* Gaster!" " 📪 💣✡ 👎 ✌ 📬 💣 ✞ ✡ 🕆 ✌ 👎💧 📬 ❄ 💣 ✌ ✡ 🕆 ✞ ✋👍 📬" (OH NO, MY DEAR. REMOVE YOUR HANDS AND SPEAK MY NAME. LET ME HEAR YOUR VOICE.) I shake my head and he growls lowly. "✋ 🕈 🕯❄ 💧✌✡ ✋❄ ✌ ✌✋ 📬 *thrust* 💧✌✡📬📬📬*thrust* 💣✡📬📬📬 *thrust* ✌💣 ✏ *thrust*" (I WON'T SAY IT AGAIN. *THRUST* SAY... *THRUST* MY... *THRUST* NAME! *THRUST*) He orders, forcing the member relentlessly into me until the feelings stirring deep within my core feel like they're about to explode. His raw voice is draped with commanding lust as he grips a hold of my waist in his impossibly strong arms. My will has put up a strong fight against my sexual instinct, but I am good at winning battles not wars, so between the delicious feelings of the ways he touches me and the way it all synchronizes with his now harsh thrusts, I can't suppress the needs to call out to him anymore. "Gas...ahhh...G-gaster..." It's not too loud, but just enough to make him happy. "✌📫✌✌ 📬📬📬 🕆👍😐 ✡ 💧📬📬📬✡ 💧📬📬📬 🕆👍😐📬📬📬✋❄🕯💧 💧 👎📬📬📬" (A-AAHHNN...OOOH FUCK YES...YES...OHNN...MMMMM...AHHHN...OOOH H-HELL...AHHHN SOO...HHAHH O-OOH...HHNAHNN...SO AMAZING...I-INSIDE...HHHHAAHHNN...AHHH MNNFF...FUCK...IT'S SO GOOD...) "Gaster...Oooooh, Gaster..." "❄ ✌❄🕯💧 💣✡ ✋ 📬📬📬💣✋ 📬📬📬✌ 💣✋ 📬📬📬💧✌✡ ✋❄✏" (THAT'S MY GIRL...MINE...ALL MINE...SAY IT!) "I'm yours! *shaky gasps* Aaah fuck...Gaster!" "lynsie?" Once more Edgy's voice has us freeze and everything stops as he returns to the exhibit. "Uh...H-hey Edgy." "where were you? i was hoping we could see the magic planetarium before we have to...leave? uh...bro?" "✡📫✡ 💧✍" (Y-YES?) "why are you holding her like that?" Our faces flush in deep blushes and Fall is the first to think of a cover story. " 📬📬📬❄ ✋💧✍ 🕈 📪 ✡ 🕆 💧 📬📬📬🕆 📬📬📬 ✡ 💧✋ 👍✌💣 💧❄✌ ✋ ✋ ❄ ✌ ❄ ✡ 🕆 ❄ ✌💧😐✋ ✌👌 🕆❄ 📬 ✡ ✌ 📬 💧 💧📬" (OH...THIS? WELL, YOU SEE...UH...LYNSIE HERE CAME STAGGERING IN HERE NOT LONG AFTER YOU LEFT ASKING ABOUT HER. YEAH. SHE COMPLAINED ABOUT FEELING ILL AND STOMACH PAIN. SO, RATHER THAN RUIN THE CHANCE TO NOT WASTE TIME TEACHING MORONS, I OFFERED MY ASSISTANCE IN RELIEVING HER SAID PAIN. AND WHAT BETTER WAY TO RELIEVE PAIN THAN TO MASSAGE THE TENSION OUT OF THE MUSCLES.) Edgy looks at us unsure. "really?" Quick brain! Play along! "*sighs* As stupid as that sounds..." " ✡📪 🕆👍😐 ✡ 🕆📬" (HEY, FUCK YOU.) "He's telling the truth." "he is?" Now to seal the deal with the one thing that makes all males instantly want things to end without further information. "I didn't know it, but...I started my time of the month and..." "stop! say no more! as long as you're feeling okay, let's just go." "You sure?" Edgy just grabs my hand and drags me away from Fall. Fall blinks a few time in utter shock that it even worked. But then after a little bit, a tingle in his bones had him realize a certain magic is still in effect. A wicked idea comes to him and I know this because, in the middle of the magic planetarium show, a certain member springs to life. I had to claw my chair and bite my cheek to not let Edgy know what was happening. I'd be less mad about it had Fall just stopped there. But then he did it again on the bus ride back to the school. And then in once more in the classroom before everyone left. Yet that's when I got my revenge and fucked him proper till he couldn't think straight. Come to think of it, that might have been all part of his master plan. Eh...Who can really complain about great sex? I know I'm not and neither is he.

#undertale #underfell #underswap #fellswap #dreemurr academy #underversity #sans #papyrus #gaster #buttercupsticksnlicks

4 notes · View notes

proxylynn · 7 years

Text

Dreemurr Academy #7 (Undertale Sans)

Dreemurr Academy, a prestigious closed-off college for monsters and humans alike of all ages and worlds. This includes myself, though I'm sort of a in-between. I'm Lynsie, the human anomaly. I'm a human, but I can do magic like monsters. I'm an oddball. That's the thing about making a school that is open to multiple alternate dimensions. Weird things are bound to show up. Even a bunch of the same person. From what I saw on orientation day, the same faces are scattered around all around. To fix these type of issues, everyone that has a multiple or doppelganger is given a school name so there's no confusion. Other than that, it's fairly normal. The hierarchy is the simple. The Deans are made up of the same people, skeleton monsters that go by the name of Gaster. One is a teacher of the Sciences, goes by Wingding. He's a kind and understanding man, but is known to pull a prank or two. They all speak in a typeface sign language but use telepathy magic so others understand. It's been said no one has ever heard their real voices and those that have are no longer at the academy. Another Gaster dean teaches Home Economics, he goes by Wingy. He's a bubbly sweet guy that loves his work. Nothing makes him smile more than seeing the joy on a student's face when they take pride in being able to do something they first thought they couldn't. Another Gaster dean teaches the studies of Magic, he is called Fall. At times, he can be cynical, malicious, and sarcastic. He has a commanding presence that exuded gravitas, authority and control, able to keep a class quiet without effort. Yet there is a kindness to him, it's rarely seen, but not unheard of. Another Gaster dean teaches History, his nickname is Dings. A cold, bitter, and sometimes childish man. He tends to hold grudges against troublesome students and is extremely spiteful toward those whom he dislikes. Yet those that can take his punishments are rewarded with his respect. He is a teacher that commands respect and who's grades are earned with doom hanging over your head. The Professors are also skeleton monsters, but not all are the same person. The Psychology professor is a guy named Papyrus but goes by Stretch. He's the favorite among students because he's so laid back. He chews a tooth pick in class to suppress his urge to smoke, but we all know he does so when on break. He's really good at reading students and helps out when able. All in all, he's the cool teacher. The Literature professor is a Papyrus that is called Fell. He is the one teacher everyone dreads. Very strict and old fashioned. He does not tolerate interruptions and will humiliate those he feel need to be taken down a notch. Such things take there toll on him and often squeezes a stress ball that he keeps in his desk. But he is a very passionate man when it comes to his work and takes his subject seriously, even though this makes him into a bit of a grammar nazi which is why many students get low grades. The Biology professor is a skeleton called Sans that sometimes goes by Classic, whatever that means. He is very cheesy and comes off as lazy, making puns that have people cringe yet secretly love them. He is very protective of his students and will go out of his way to help them. He does not tolerate bulling of any kind and can be quite scary. He's the second favorite among the students. The Physical Education professor is also a Sans that goes by Pain. He is also a stern and old school type of teacher, only he tends to be more cruel in humiliation of students that are unprepared. While his scope is all around, he prefers the darker side of the study. Using borderline violence to weed out the weak that think taking his class is a easy A. There is mercy in his dojo, but it must be earned with blood, sweat, and tears. The Students are broken into four groups based on which part of the four years they are currently in. The first years are called freshmen. Second years are sophomores. Third years are juniors. And fourth years are seniors. There are some variations on this topic, but this hierarchy of college students is still readily recognizable by everyone. Me? This isn't my first rodeo but not my last. I'm a sophomore and have gotten the gist of who's who and what's what. I get along with students and teachers. I've always been a middle ground type of girl. I didn't come looking for friends, but they just seemed to find me. Funny enough, my buddies are the brothers of the professors. Stretch's brother is a freshman, his name is Sans but goes by Rascal. Fell's brother, also a Sans, is a sophomore like me and goes by Edgy. Classic's brother is a Papyrus, a freshman that goes by Papy. And Pain's brother is a sophomore Papyrus by the name of Slim. I've always been a tomboy. I prefer the guys company. They're different and fun, even if they can be a bit odd sometimes. Rascal, as the nickname implies, is the school clown/prankster. He likes to test his limits and challenge authority, even dishevels his uniform to assert his individuality. He comes off as a slacker, but secretly very deep, clever, and loyal to a fault. He likes taking his brother's class so he can improve his skills with messing with people, mostly his brother as he disrupts his teachings when he sees a chance. Edgy is shy around new people and slow to open up, enjoying a laugh with friends when able. Though he appears weak or even nerdy because of his glasses, he is far more tougher than he leads on. He doesn't take crap from anyone. When alone, he's angsty and borders on straight up angry. Getting a pissy attitude when annoyed. Like his brother, he is very passionate about literature and does his best to impress his brother, going so far as to become the teacher's pet. Papy is easily the most loveable guy in the whole school. Very cheerful and optimistic, he tries his best no matter what. He doesn't like conflict and tries to keep his brother out of trouble when the teacher pulls a prank. I find it sweet of him to take his brother's class even though he doesn't particularly enjoy it, just so he can stay close to him. Like I said, this guy is a loveable soul. Slim is easy going. He doesn't take things too seriously and never breaks a sweat over hard exams. The only thing that breaks his cool is his smoking, he really gets tense if he goes too long without his fix. He's incredibly smart and instinctual, good traits to have when dealing with his brother. While he does attend his brother's class, he merely does so as a request of his brother who likes to make sure he doesn't slack off due to not being challenged enough. All of them are oddly related to each other in some form. Gaster's, Papyrus's, and Sans's are brothers. Yet I see them all as different people. I value them. They're helping me even if they don't know it. I am not so confident in myself. I tend to isolate myself, go at things lone wolf style. It's how I've always been. Then I met them and slowly my world began to expand bit by bit. I'm still not comfortable with others. But with them, I can step out from behind my mask for a bit, and really be myself around them. Today is a typical day. Classes have so far been good and it's the last one before that final bell says we can go home. It's a class I don't mind. Heck, it's actually very interesting to study and the professor is funny as all hell. I'm talking about Professor Classic's biology class, a sure fire way to tickle one's funny bone while leaning how the body works. And yes, that's something the good professor said once. Biology is the natural science that involves the study of life and living organisms, including their physical and chemical structure, function, development and evolution. Modern biology is a vast field, composed of many branches. Despite the broad scope and the complexity of the science, there are certain unifying concepts that consolidate it into a single, coherent field. In general, biology recognizes the cell as the basic unit of life, genes as the basic unit of heredity, and evolution as the engine that propels the creation of new species. It is also understood that all organisms survive by consuming and transforming energy and by regulating their internal environment. Sub-disciplines of biology are defined by the scale at which life is studied, the kinds of organisms studied, and the methods used to study them: biochemistry examines the rudimentary chemistry of life; molecular biology studies the complex interactions among biological molecules; cellular biology examines the basic building-block of all life, the cell; physiology examines the physical and chemical functions of tissues, organs, and organ systems; ecology examines how organisms interact in their environment; and evolutionary biology examines the processes that produced the diversity of life. The most common biology course taken is called Introductory Biology. A course such as this exposes students to a broad body of knowledge about biology and emphasizes molecular biology. Introductory Biology introduces students to the nature of life, including chemical foundations of life; plant, animal, monster and human cell structure and function; DNA and genetics; as well as magic evolution and soul ecology. One of the first things you'll likely encounter in an Introductory Biology course is the definition of life. This is not philosophical, but rather scientific, helping students categorize the differences between living things with self-sustaining processes and inanimate objects. Another key component to any biology course is cell theory, or the idea that the cell is the most basic building block of life. Students also examine how various living things are made up, how they grow, and how they are categorized scientifically by the Latin genus-species. Much of biology is dedicated to studying the theories as to how various living things have evolved and how they are believed to be related to one another through ancestors. Students also study the biosphere, or the world's ecosystems. But that crap can get so boring. The lab portion of biology requires us students to examine organisms under microscopes and dye cells to get a better look at their structure. Students must describe what they observe in written reports. Students may also study and dissect plants, insects and small animals. Most students enjoy the lab portion of their college biology class more than the classroom experience because it is hands-on, though there are the few that don't. Those students who don't want to cut into something but are given the choice of failing. If you want the grade then you have to get your hands dirty. What I find most cool about Classic's class is that he teaches both human and monster biology. The workings of the human form to me are not so complicated since I am a human. Human biology is an interdisciplinary area of study that examines humans through the influences and interplay of many diverse fields such as genetics, evolution, physiology, anatomy, epidemiology, anthropology, ecology, nutrition, population genetics and sociocultural influences. The human body is the entire structure of a human being. It is composed of many different types of cells that together create tissues and subsequently organ systems, yet is funny enough 80% water. They ensure homeostasis and the viability of the human body. It comprises a head, neck, trunk which includes the thorax and abdomen, arms and hands, legs and feet. The study of the human body involves anatomy, physiology, histology and embryology. The body varies anatomically in known ways. Physiology focuses on the systems and organs of the human body and their functions. Many systems and mechanisms interact in order to maintain homeostasis, with safe levels of substances such as sugar and oxygen in the blood. It's not complicated at all. What my main focus of study in class is Monster Biology. Monsters are simple and yet so complex compared to Humans. Monsters come in numerous shapes and sizes, although the notable species of monsters include skeletons, elementals, ghosts, and the ever rare Boss Monsters. Monsters SOULs are usually wholly white, with a couple of exceptions. A monster's body is mostly made of magic and is attuned to its SOUL. When a monster gets too old, they enter a state called "fallen down" or in human terms "near death". A monster in this state lies immobile and turns to dust upon death. When a monster dies for whatever reason, its body turns into dust. This dust is often spread onto the owner's favorite thing in funerals, so their essence lives on in them. Because monsters' bodies and SOULs are closely linked, when a monster dies, their SOUL is lost forever. Boss Monsters are an exception, as their SOULs exist outside their bodies for a few moments before shattering whereas Human SOUL persist after death much-much longer. Because of their magical nature, monsters' bodies cannot handle high concentrations of the human made enzyme called determination. While in some extremely rare instances monsters can produce their own version of this enzyme, it is mostly a human compound. When monsters are injected with it, their bodies liquefy and melt together to reform a semisolid form. These new beings are called Amalgamates, and there is no known way of restoring them to their original selves. Despite the negative implication of the word "monsters", monsters in are not an inherently evil species, the same with humanity. It is even said that monster SOULs are made of love, hope, and compassion. Monsters are also by far weaker than humans, both in physical combat and regarding the strength of their SOUL. This inadequacy is because monsters are mostly made of magic, which in turn makes them attuned to their SOUL. The damage a monster receives from an attacker is dependent on both the monster's will to fight and the attacker's will to hurt. Monsters, however, can obtain an "unfathomable" amount of power when they absorb the SOUL of a human. SOULs are a unifying point for both humans and monster as nothing else has them. But it is only monsters that can absorb other SOULs. Monsters can not absorb other monster SOULs and humans can not absorb either type. It's very odd in the grand scheme of things, but I can see it as a evolutionary balance point. Human's are physically stronger so to be on a equal level, Monsters gain power from absorption of human souls. Makes sense to me at least. However, there are things I still can't wrap my head around. Why did humans lose the ability to use magic? I know I can, but I'm in like a rare 2% so what's the deal? Monster food is said to be made of pure energy, as such monsters don't need to pass food and a chunk of monsters don't have bathrooms. Some don't even know what a toilet is. Do some monsters still retain bodily functions similar to humans or no? Since the essence of a monster is imbued on whatever it's dust falls on, if said dust were to fall on your hands does this mean the essence of that monster is imbued on you? Boss Monsters biology has them resulting in needing to have genetic offspring for parents to age and children to grow into maturity. This results in an impossible/incestuous/pedophilloic situations latter on, especially with cases of orphans and limited soul energy being compounded each generation. So what's up with that? For that matter, a good number of monsters are less than bodily capable of reproduction in the classical sense as they have no genitalia, or even internal organs in general. Such a prime example are the skeletons I call my best friends, teachers, and head masters. There is clearly a way they are reproducing, otherwise their kind wouldn't be around, so how are they doing it? How do skeletons do the sex and make baby bones?! Such crazy questions keep me up at night and it has me feeling weird for doing so. These are people in my life who I interact with on a daily basis. I see them almost like family. Yet I can't bring myself to act them such questions. Argh! Why did I have to be sick during sexual orientation week?! No why I have the guts to ask them about it. But I think the worst part of all this is these thoughts are distracting me. It's getting harder to pay attention. My notebooks for class are less detailed than I normal make them. I fear my grades will begin slipping if this keeps up. I'm in this school on a Academic Scholarship. Academic scholarships are also often referred to as merit scholarships, though a merit scholarship can mean anything that has some level of contest to it. These are for the students with the 4.0 GPAs, years as part of several extracurricular activities and the well-rounded applications. They typically have the highest payouts and are considered very prestigious as they are often national awards. While I could've gone with the Average Academic Performance Scholarship I didn't feel it was challenging enough for me. Average Academic Performance Scholarships do take academics into consideration, but focus on other factors as well, such as community service, leadership, the strength of your essay, etc. Point is...I really wish I had gone that route in moments like this. So lost in these thoughts am I that I haven't even realized that the bell has rang and I've been staring into space while scribbling into my notebook. I don't even notice the good professor is standing in front of me and waving his hand in my face. Only once he snapped his fingers a few times do I snap out of my zoned out trance. "Oh...Sorry sir. Was I disturbing class?" "heh, what class?" Looking around I can't help but blush embarrassed at myself. "Oops. My bad. *nervous snicker* How long did I miss the bell this time?" He checks his watch. "about twenty minutes, give or take." "Damn it. It's getting worse." "you okay kiddo? this is starting to become a thing." I sigh and rub my temples. "I'm sorry sir. I've just had a lot on my mind and it's really messing with me." "care to share what's on your mind? it might help." "I don't know. What I've been thinking about is quite messed up." "kiddo, you're looking at the bio skele proff. i have to teach you nuts about how things function. so don't worry about making me crack. it'll take a pretty big hit to bust my shell." I giggle. "Okay, but you better be strong enough to handle this. I've got a ton to unload on you." "do you mean a skele-ton?" "Ha! I knew you'd go there." "go where? i haven't moved." "Touché pun master. But for reals..." "i get it, no worries kiddo." He pulls up a chair and prepares himself. "okay...spill your beans." "Well to be frank..." "hi frank. i'm sans." "Heh, funny as always sir." "thank you, i'm here all week." "Jokes aside. *nervous pause* ...I know we're been studying the biology of Humans as of late. I get that is a requirement of the coarse. But I already know that stuff. What I'm made of, what makes it move, what's connected to what else, and all that other junk that makes a homosapien different from the others in our genus line. But the thing is, I'd love to really start going into a more in depth study of monster biology." He just smiles. "really? that's what's been buggin' ya? kiddo, we'll be going over monster stuff soon. just be patient." "I know that! I've already been reading ahead to get ready but it won't make sense to me." I open the monster biology book and point at circled bits. "There's so much in here that doesn't make sense. Surly you know more than this book." He's taken back by my little snap, but upon looking at the points I've been looking at a faint blue dusts his cheekbones and it takes him a moment to collect himself. "first, don't call me surly. my name is sans, remember?" "Noted." "second...uh...much of this was talked about during sexual orientation." "I was out sick that week." "oh." There's a awkward silence now, I was afraid this would be a issue. But damn it, I want answers. Best change the subject to my other points. "But what about SOULs?" "huh?" "Why are Human SOULs stronger than Monster SOULs? Why does determination help prolong a SOUL after the body has died? How the heck does the offspring of Boss Monsters leech SOUL power from its parents in order to grow and them age? Teach me oh wise one, you're my only hope." He blinks a few time before snickering. "okay, that...that was cute as heck." "I thank thee." "heh...but for those answers i need my big old book of secret secrets and that's in my desk. mind traveling down over there with me?" "Sure, no biggie." One short walk later. We're at his desk, him behind it getting his book and me standing in front of it. "let's see...oh! here it is." Wow...it really is a big book. "alright...ready for this?" "Ready teach." "i can't hear you." "Aye aye captain!" "*chuckles* you watch sponge bob?" "...Just read the book." "okay kiddo. *ahem* you can distinguish a monster soul by two main factors. firstly, a monster soul is shown to be upside-down compared to a normal human soul and secondly, it is a white color as opposed to the rainbow of colors a human soul can be." "Though there are a few rare cases of color in a Monster's SOUL." "very true. also monsters are composed of magic. magic is what holds them together. this is very distinctive from a human body which is much more physical. being mainly magic gives monsters a lot of interesting effects. one such feature is that monsters are proficient in magic based attacks. another is that their bodies can take a much wider array of forms." "I know this part sir." "you really weren't kiddin' about reading ahead on this." "I'm curious and eager to learn. It's what I do." "cute...anything goes for monsters because they do not have working organs to transfer physical matter into the system. that is also why monster food does not get digested in the traditional sense. it is also mostly composed of magic." "Man, I really got farther than this." "showoff. however, the main downside of a monster body is how weak it is compared to a human body. monster bodies are unstable with the addition of a large amount of determination. their bodies are not made to handle large amounts of it due to being less physical based. another effect is that when a monster losses hope, they also become much weaker. this is seen in how the last attack on a monster often does a lot more damage. lastly, the more the odds are against a monster, the less they want to fight, and the more the opponent wants to fight, the stronger attacks will be. i mean, a ten year old can kill a monster if they try hard enough. how messed up is that?" "True. Not really the most epic way to go either. 'So how'd you die?' 'A tiger ripped my throat out. You?' 'I pissed off the wrong tween.' Not something to go around telling people type deal." "you do realize your talking about my race, right?" "Hey, humans can be killed just as easily. See your pen? You can totally kill me with it. That's how lame humans are. Hell, even that paperclip can kill me." "*snort* now that's just weak. but back on topic...just because monsters are mostly magic does not mean they do not act in ways that aren't physical. there are still some physical traits that are present in monsters, just remember that they are held together by magic and when a monster dies, all the physical that was there turns to dust along with the magic." "Understood." "they can't really do much against someone who is willing to kill them and while monster magic attacks look cool and are hard to dodge, monsters don't really do much dodging themselves...well, except me. but really, it's just common sense to move away from something coming at you. right?" "Yeppers." "now the fun part...speculation time! what happens when a monster absorbs a human soul? well, what is believed to happen is that the two bodies actually fuse to create a creature made of both strong physical matter and strong magic. this would allow them to become very strong and resilient to attacks while still being able to control the visual aspects of their look and creating magical attacks." "And a very good reason why SOUL absorption is a forbidden thing." "so on to the first biology lesson here...humans are unique in the way that they are made out of water, and are physically much more dense then monsters. they are fleshy and thick on a molecular level, allowing them to be more durable, and their bodies don't disappear upon death, but simply decompose. their souls are incredibly powerful and can persist for a seemingly infinite amount of time after the body dies. now, human souls naturally have a liquid-concentration of determination within them, which is believed to give their souls the strength to persist after death. without determination, a human's soul would not last, and end up shattering after the human's body dies just like when a monster dies." "Go on." "monsters are creatures made up of magic instead of water. because their bodies are made up of magic, monsters can come in all shapes and sizes from animals to demonic entities. they don't bleed, but rather when wounded start to split apart and when fatally wounded crumble into a pile of fine dust. magical bindings are much more loose than water, so a monster's body can be much more fragile than a human's. without magic, a monster is just a pile of dust and a soul." "Fascinating." I lean on the desk, this is going to be awhile and so I make myself cozy for the long time I'll be on my feet. He notices and continues. "monster souls have little to no concentrations of determination, so their souls can't survive without a magical casing around them, and they shatter almost instantly upon the death of the body. of course, boss monsters are a special species of monster in the way that they have a stronger than normal magical bond onto their bodies which causes them to have little tougher physical makeup than other monsters. more importantly, their soul can survive a few seconds after its death, but it is still noteworthy as normal monsters' souls instantly disappear upon death. this might actually mean that boss monsters are born with a little determination in them." "That would make sense." "now, the important principle...a monster's body, because it is made up of magic, is attuned to their soul, which means that there is a symbiotic harmony between the body, which is really just dust shaped with magic, and their soul. now, this has several side effects. because of this alinement, monsters: #1, can use magic naturally and easily. while, for humans, its a specialized and acquired skill, take you for example. this magic can be used for a multitude of things from powering their homes to fighting and the way the magic is used is mostly dependent on the monster itself, for example, me and my brother papyrus are skeletal monsters and use bones as weapons. toriel and asgore dreemurr, the school founders and both boss monsters respectively, are able to create and manipulate fire. now, this doesn't mean that we monsters can't use weapons to enhance our magic. swords, shields, tridents, and so on are not usually magical in nature, but can be infused with or made our of magic and help put a shape to our combative magic giving it a focal point in battle." "Huh. That I did not know." His ever present grin grows. "happy to be of service my dear." "What?" "#2...are subject to their and others' emotions, mental states and wills. this is very important to understanding the struggle of life as a monster." He's just going to avoid that he called me dear...now who's being cute her. "this means that if they are sad, unhappy, lose hope, grow cynical and just be down right depressed as all hell, then they will physically become weaker and their magical bond will became less stable. this can make them much more vulnerable, and they can be killed much easier. this happens because a monster's soul is made up of hope, compassion and love which is why if they are heartbroken, lose hope, become sad or cold it endangers their molecular bond and compromises their bodies' defenses." "Sounds a lot like the medical condition called broken heart syndrome." "how so?" "Takotsubo cardiomyopathy, also known as stress cardiomyopathy or broken heart syndrome, is a type of non-ischemic cardiomyopathy in which there is a sudden temporary weakening of the muscular portion of the heart. This weakening may be triggered by emotional stress, such as the death of a loved one, a break-up, or constant anxiety. This leads to one of the common names, broken heart syndrome. Stress cardiomyopathy is now a well-recognized cause of acute heart failure, lethal ventricular arrhythmias, and ventricular rupture. The name 'Takotsubo syndrome' comes from the Japanese word for a kind of octopus trap, because the left ventricle takes on a shape resembling a fishing pot." That has him surprised. "wow...learn something new everyday. but back to business...this is also why staying positive is so important to us monsters; why we tell each other jokes, and stay close to friends and family. as creatures of pure love and emotion, a healthy monster is a happy monster." I can't help but giggle and he blushes a little bit. "another factor is if their attacker is consciously attempting to kill the monster they are fighting, their attacks will hurt the monster even worse, but also, if a monster drops their guard around another creature and they betray this trust, then it causes massive damage. that 'back-stab' actually ends up being much more lethal than any normal attack." "That's so messed up." "a good way to think about it is that metaphors, emotions and things with symbolic meanings can hurt monsters. so things like...if a monster is heartbroken/depressed/hopeless, they get weaker. if a monster trusts another being, and gets attacked by it, it wounds them much worse than normal. if a monster is attacked by someone with a powerful soul, either human or monster, who is attempting to kill the monster, it can easily be fatal. now, as for determination, and said all of the above to lead up to this...uh...there are pictures. so, um...if you wanna see them, ya can come stand over here with me. i-if you want to that is!" Why so nervous professor? In fact, why to a lot of his behavior? My curiosity is further tempted. "I think I'd like that." I stroll over to his side and he tries keeping his gaze to the book, but he can't fight the occasional glance my way. "uh...studied on extracted naturally-occurring liquid determination from human souls are said that determination was 'the will to keep living and the resolve to change fate'. so, this power is literally an emotional desire. the will to live keeps the soul alive in humans. now, a monster can have determination too. it doesn't manifest in the soul, like humans, but it instead manifests in the body and mind where a particularly strong-willed monster could create their own determination naturally if they refuse their own wounds. you see, most monsters would die like this..." He flips the pages to show the images of a normal monster getting hurt, losing hope, accepting death, and then dies in a scatter of dust. "while a determined monster is more like this..." The next images show a monster with determination getting hurt, becoming furious, denying their own wounds, body holding together longer, get hurts again, body can't maintain its shape, and then dies in a melting way. "Whoa!" "an interesting way to think about it is that a monster's dust is like dried sand and when killed, that sand scatters in the wind with little weight. determination-enriched monster bodies are like wet sand, mushing together and while taking damage, it takes more effort for it fall apart. too much determination makes the sand too loose and it starts to fall apart, like a sand castle getting torn down in the surf." "You paint a very interesting picture." "heh heh, i try...now, since monsters are already beings of emotions, their magical bonding that holds their bodies together get stronger through believing in themselves and having faith in their abilities. the downside of this is that almost all monsters are usually so swayed by their emotions that once they feel as if they are fighting a losing battle, they start to mentally give up and end up dying. however, a monster so strong-willed, they will fight through their body telling them they've already lost. you still following me on this kiddo?" "Every word sir. Please...Keep going." He blushes and so do I, not really intending for that to have come out as flirtatious as it did. "uh...so, a monster overdosing on determination is mainly a threat when they are weak or damaged. determination can heal your wounds, make you strong, but if you're a monster than it can tear you apart if you don't have enough inside you." "That's what she said." What is wrong with me?! Why am I seemingly flirting with my professor? It's not like he likes it. "heh...now that was really cute." ...Oh dear lord he likes it. "now, the difference between the amalgamates and a normal monster overdosing on determination is that the amalgamates weren't nearly as strong-willed as a monster willingly summoning determination, so that the level of determination they were injected with very quickly melted them down, while a normal monster filled with determination of its own had the mental strength to harness it and could use it to keep themselves alive, but if they were continually attacked then they would ultimately not survive." "Spooky." "so, the amalgamates had an artificial determination injection that brought them back to life, but they lacked the mental strength to maintain themselves. it's kind of like the whole 'you didn't gain love, but you gained love'. due to the fact that they lack this psychologically and emotionally drive, they had no determination for survival. that makes sense?" "Gained love the emotion and not LOVE as in the level of violence. Got it." "...god why are you so cute?" "S-sir?" "a monster's personality and state of mind can work for or against them in battle in a physical sense which is, for the most part, a unique phenomenon of monsters. determination can be created by extracting it from human souls or it can be made from a strong-willed emotional creature. the concept of determination, and the actual chemical determination are one and the same. which is why this right here is driving me crazy." "What?" He closes the book and turns to me. "i've seen the way you've been lookin' at me. every. single. day. ya know that this isn't somethin' i can just ignore." Crap, I've been busted. I get all flustered trying to figure out what to say next. "I've tried telling you as to why. Monster biology made no sense to me. And in fact, there's still a ton I don't understand. And yes, before you say it, I do mean a skele-ton of stuff. Your biology specifically. "wha...what?" I lean in and hold his hand. "You. How do you work? What makes you move? How is it you feel things like my touch? How are you able to 'bone'?" His face lights up with a deep blue hue. "uh...kiddo, i don't think..." "Lynsie." "huh?" "My name is Lynsie. You know this. Now...I want to hear you say it." He shivers slightly. "are ya askin' for a private lesson, lynsie?" A warmth begins pooling in my chest. "Maybe I am. Maybe I'm not. But for the sake of this conversation...Yeah. What of it?" "well...actually, i'm a little busy." He plays coy but I'm not that amused. "What?" "and i also have this thing to...do..." I let warmth in my chest get to me and gently I place my hand to his cheek, slowly caressing his jawline much to his stunned shock. "Are you sure you're too busy to school me?" He swallows a lump in his nonexistent throat. "i suppose i can teach you a thing or two." "Such as?" I dare him with a look and he is spurned to do something about this challenge. Slowly he puts a hand onto the one I have still upon his cheek, nuzzling it and giving soft kisses as his other hand comes to feel along my neck. "i might now a trick or treat. it all depends on which you pick." I purrs sweetly. "I'll take treat sir." "then i need you to follow my instructions." "As you wish." "first...close your eyes and lean into me." "Like this?" I close my eyes, leaning into him carefully before freezing still at the feeling of his mouth on mine. This kiss is soft and sweet, a build up for things to come. The warmth in me spills out, spreading throughout my body and consuming my soul. That's when his hands take a tighter hold of me and a sudden tongue brushes against my lips, making me gasp. "what's wrong?" "How do you have a tongue?" "heh...and here i thought you were paying attention. i'm a monster kiddo. my body is made of dust and magic, things that aren't bound to a solid convention of physicality like you are. with a little imagination, i can make a lot more than just a tongue, if you catch my drift." I flush with a maddening blush and he chuckles. "awww...why so shy all of a sudden? after all, you're the one that started this." He pulls me closer and has me straddle him in his seat as he licks my neck slowly, making me shiver. "you know...i've always wanted you. the way you look at me is always the same. like it was meant to be..." I shudder as he picks a spot in the crook of my neck and sucks on it. "'does she know? there's no way...how could she? can she see...that i want her?' i'd think these things to myself, because it was like you always knew...always knew i wanted you." "S-sir..." I don't have the heart to tell him otherwise, not that I want to right now, the things he's doing are making me feel so good and if it's making us both happy then no need to stop it. "call me sans dear...mmmm...i want to hear my name leave that sweet mouth of yours." "I don't know..." "oh? not gonna listen to teacher are you? well then...maybe i just need to show you how to pay closer attention~." He palms my chest and kneads into me like big cat, making me almost lose it. "Sans!" "there we go. see how easy it is when you listen to teacher?" "You know what you're doing, don't you?" "mmhmmm...one of the big perks of my field of study is learning all the ways the body works. what makes it tick and all the places that make you feel the most pleasure." "Then may I re-ask a question you have yet to answer?" "and which was it again?" "How does a skeleton make love?" Using those words seems to take him down a peg, but not enough to really do much. "well my ever eager to bone up on the subject gal, the answer is a two-parter. the first part is pretty much like what i did with the tongue. it's all in just how creative you get with your magic. observe." He nudges me back a bit and undoes his pants to show the bone underneath. I am confused till a blue glow forms around his pelvis, slowly a male member forms, thick and girthy. I'd feel weird about seeing a guy's junk if I wasn't so fascinated. "impressive?" "Considering I haven't seen many dicks in my life, yes. Very impressive." "how many have you seen?" "Just one." "...mine?" "Yep." He's shocked and yet happy about this. "So Sans...What's the other part of skele-sex?" "huh? oh! uh...this other method is a common one and anyone can do it. it's not a limited thing like this magic made manhood." "Please show me." He bites his tongue and holds me to his chest. "i swear if you get any cuter i'm gonna lose it right here and now." "So says the bone boy that has me looming over his magic boner." "*shudders* making it real hard to concentrate kiddo." "My bad you bone-afide bio bro." He laughs a bit and then takes a few deep breaths before a upside-down heart appears on his chest. "Is that...?" "yep. it's my soul. the very culmination of my being. in this method, you'd bring out your soul and we'd press the two together then rub them all other one another." "For real?" "yeah. then as the souls increase in pleasure, they'll begin to secret a lubricating goo. it intensifies the feelings plus it's also edible." "...I don't want to know why that would be a thing someone would want to know." "i know. but someone had to try. it's how we learn." "So true." "so...lynsie...do you want to, oh i don't know...test out this knowledge with a little experiment?" "I suppose, since you did help me, it's only fair that I return the favor~." I gently remove his glasses. Funny how he and other skeletons that wear glasses hold them on with simple tape. "You never really needed these things, did you?" "not really. but i gotta look my part, don't i?" "Honestly...I always found glasses to be rather attractive." "...god i want you. i want you now." He wastes no time, what little foreplay there was is enough needed for him as he reaches down and moves the guarding fabric of my panties out of his way. I don't really care for the uniforms. Girls have to wear skirts, I hate it because of perverts taking up-skirt pics. But in this moment, it makes things easier than if I were in pants. Lining himself to the entrance of my sex, he takes this moment to get me on his level and grinds into me. Such attentiveness has me swooning and I moan his name ever so softly as he manages to enter me. There's a sharp blunt pain that makes me hiss, but he's quick to bring his skills into action and rubs his knuckles into the small of my back as he nibbles my ear, causing me to relax into it all. "mmmmmm...you're better than i imagined. so soft, tight, and wonderfully hot...and the best part is, i'm your first." "Y-y-you can tell?" "heh, you told me. well, your body language and mannerisms did. plus, non-virgins don't ask about the mechanics of intercourse, they tend to learn that by doing it blindly." "Oh. *embarrassed giggles* Guess I'm just careful I suppose. Oh! Um...Will doing this get me...You know?" "what? pregnant? nah. this thing just shoots magic ectoplasm and not reproductive cells. now if we were soul mingling and we both wanted children, then the reproductive magic's would mix to create a third soul. a tiny little life that would be housed in your womb till incubation was done and presto, a baby." "Wow. That's...That's rather cool." "but no worries sweetheart, this is all in good fun. good, sexy, pleasure inducing fun~." He takes hold of my hips and starts rocking me on him. "Oooh Sans..." "hooo that feels so nice...hhnnm...you wield your h-hips with such finesse...ahhnn g-god..." I moan into his neck, holding to the top of his chair as my brace as he holds tight to my waste in support, not a lot of room doing this on a chair even if it is big, it would spoil things if I just fell off. "Hhnm...Ahnnnh...hhhhnn...oohh Sans..." "hhaahnnn...hhhnn...lynsie...mmmngh...harder..." "Like this?" "oooooh yessss...don't stop..." Hearing him moan out praises, feeling him randomly thrust and thus letting me be the one in control in this act, it fuels me. I heed every command that slips past that gorgeous everlasting smile of his and with every rewarding moan of my name I lose myself further into the depths of intoxicating lust. Such feeling. It envelops me. Casting my sound mind into euphoria fog. I don't even notice that his soul is still out in all this or when my own decides to join in all the fun, which due to our closeness, allows the two to touch and rub one another in all the right ways...which he definitely notices. "aahh y-yeah...ooh yeah...hhn...you're getting me so weak here...*sharp gasps* hhnm...god that's incredible...a-aahh...just h-how big of a difference it is s-sensation wise...hhnn g-good god don't s-stop you precious angel...hhhhhh!" This increase in stimuli, both in soul and body, it's madding. Everything's doubled. Double the pleasure and double the fun. The world begins to spin even in my shut eyes. Classic's grip on me is hard enough to leave marks but I'm completely numb to any pain. He's bucking his hips fast and hard in quickening need. It's all so much and so fast. I can't take it any more! "Aaaaah! Sans!" I come undone, my body releasing in climax and soul exploding in goo which is something I wasn't expecting would happen. But this only spurns Classic into his own messy and quite loud finish. "ohhn...uhgn...ghhn...o-oohh gonna...unhn...lynsie! hhnnm oh i'm gonna...hhnngn...a-auh ah lynsie t-there...there it is...a-ahhn i'm c-cuumming...hhnnn...uahhh...ahhh...hnmmm...mmmmmm." "*shaken* Y-you okay?" "damn...that was...heck, i got nothing. can't think straight enough to say what i want." "Funny. That makes me feel good hearing you say that." "awww." "So...What now? I mean, I'm not sure I'm able to let the chair go without falling. I have literally no strength left." "yeah, same here. heh...you really rattled my bones in all the best ways." I blush. "Well I have a good teacher to thank for that." He blushes in return and nuzzles under my chin with a contented grin. "you are an amazing student. and if you want...we can have more 'private' lessons." "I...I'd like that." I painfully release my death grip on the chair and snake my arms around him in a warm hug. "such a sweetheart you are. but as nice as this is, we should probably clean up." "True. The janitor would likely freak out seeing this stuff." "that and unless you want you to glow blue for the next week, you should probably wash that off." "Wait, what?!" "*laughs genuinely* i-i'm kidding! i'm kidding! that doesn't happen, i swear! *snickers* it evaporates over time but leaves a noticeable scent." "Geez...Scare the hell out of me why don't you." "sorry kiddo. but we really do need to clean up. if some of the other males in class get a whiff of this it could trigger them to go into heat early." "Understood. Last thing this school needs is a bunch of horny dogs running around looking to bone." We share laugh before peeling off each other and getting rid of any evidence that this happened. I still have questions that need answering regarding the biology of monsters. But I'm sure Classic can share the answers with me...So long as we can actually pay attention long enough to not end up entangled in each other's embrace.

#undertale #underfell #underswap #fellswap #dreemurr academy #underversity #sans #papyrus #gaster #buttercupsticksnlicks

2 notes · View notes

proxylynn · 7 years

Text

Dreemurr Academy #5 (UnderSwap Papyrus)

Dreemurr Academy, a prestigious closed-off college for monsters and humans alike of all ages and worlds.

This includes myself, though I'm sort of a in-between.

I'm Lynsie, the human anomaly. I'm a human, but I can do magic like monsters. I'm an oddball.

To fix these type of issues, everyone that has a multiple or doppelganger is given a school name so there's no confusion.

Other than that, it's fairly normal. The hierarchy is the simple.

The Deans are made up of the same people, skeleton monsters that go by the name of Gaster. One is a teacher of the Sciences, goes by Wingding. He's a kind and understanding man, but is known to pull a prank or two. They all speak in a typeface sign language but use telepathy magic so others understand. It's been said no one has ever heard their real voices and those that have are no longer at the academy.

Another Gaster dean teaches the studies of Magic, he is called Fall. At times, he can be cynical, malicious, and sarcastic. He has a commanding presence that exuded gravitas, authority and control, able to keep a class quiet without effort. Yet there is a kindness to him, it's rarely seen, but not unheard of.

Another Gaster dean teaches History, his nickname is Dings. A cold, bitter, and sometimes childish man. He tends to hold grudges against troublesome students and is extremely spiteful toward those whom he dislikes. Yet those that can take his punishments are rewarded with his respect. He is a teacher that commands respect and who's grades are earned with doom hanging over your head.

The Professors are also skeleton monsters, but not all are the same person. The Psychology professor is a guy named Papyrus but goes by Stretch. He's the favorite among students because he's so laid back. He chews a tooth pick in class to suppress his urge to smoke, but we all know he does so when on break. He's really good at reading students and helps out when able. All in all, he's the cool teacher.

The Literature professor is a Papyrus that is called Fell. He is the one teacher everyone dreads. Very strict and old fashioned. He does not tolerate interruptions and will humiliate those he feel need to be taken down a notch. Such things take there toll on him and often squeezes a stress ball that he keeps in his desk. But he is a very passionate man when it comes to his work and takes his subject seriously, even though this makes him into a bit of a grammar nazi which is why many students get low grades.

The Biology professor is a skeleton called Sans that sometimes goes by Classic, whatever that means. He is very cheesy and comes off as lazy, making puns that have people cringe yet secretly love them. He is very protective of his students and will go out of his way to help them. He does not tolerate bulling of any kind and can be quite scary. He's the second favorite among the students.

The Physical Education professor is also a Sans that goes by Pain. He is also a stern and old school type of teacher, only he tends to be more cruel in humiliation of students that are unprepared. While his scope is all around, he prefers the darker side of the study. Using borderline violence to weed out the weak that think taking his class is a easy A. There is mercy in his dojo, but it must be earned with blood, sweat, and tears.

I've always been a tomboy. I prefer the guys company. They're different and fun, even if they can be a bit odd sometimes.

Rascal, as the nickname implies, is the school clown/prankster. He likes to test his limits and challenge authority, even dishevels his uniform to assert his individuality. He comes off as a slacker, but secretly very deep, clever, and loyal to a fault. He likes taking his brother's class so he can improve his skills with messing with people, mostly his brother as he disrupts his teachings when he sees a chance.

Edgy is shy around new people and slow to open up, enjoying a laugh with friends when able. Though he appears weak or even nerdy because of his glasses, he is far more tougher than he leads on. He doesn't take crap from anyone. When alone, he's angsty and borders on straight up angry. Getting a pissy attitude when annoyed. Like his brother, he is very passionate about literature and does his best to impress his brother, going so far as to become the teacher's pet.

Papy is easily the most loveable guy in the whole school. Very cheerful and optimistic, he tries his best no matter what. He doesn't like conflict and tries to keep his brother out of trouble when the teacher pulls a prank. I find it sweet of him to take his brother's class even though he doesn't particularly enjoy it, just so he can stay close to him. Like I said, this guy is a loveable soul.

Today is a typical day. Classes have so far been good. Again, knowing how to get by and being ready for them helps big time. This being one of those classes. Psychology is crazy complex yet once you get the hang of it, it becomes easy to understand, though there are so many different aspects to learn in it.

In all there is Health Psychology, Psychology of Interpersonal Relations, Mind and Behavior, Social and Personality Development, Psychology of Learning, Visual Perception and Cognition, The Aging Mind and Brain, Cognition and the Brain, Language Development, Psychology of Workplace Behaviors, Psychology of Relationship Violence, Animal Cognition, Behavioral Neuroscience, Psychopharmacology, Motivation-Addiction-and the Brain, Neuroscience of Learning and Memory, Neurobiology of Stress, Introduction to Health Biopsychology, Abnormal Psychology, Childhood Psychopathology, Behavior Modification, Psychotherapies, Cognitive Development of Children, Infant Development, Personality, Attitude Change, Psychology of Gender, Social Cognition, Judgment and Decision Making, Stigma and Prejudice, Psychology of Negotiation, Human Memory, Psychology of Thinking, Human Information Processing, and lastly Language Processes.

All of these help to further understand ourselves and each other. For to know the workings of the world's mind, one must come to know one's self. And if such a journey you wish to make, then look no further than to have Professor Stretch be your guide to the wide and weird world of the mind's many endless roads. The guy is utterly amazing.

"it's about honor. do you have it? how do you define honor? honor is day by day, minute by minute. if you have it, you live it, without question. honor is not doing what is easy if it hurts a single soul. do your daily actions reflect good values? are you honest with everyone, even yourself? are you kind and helpful? do you show respect to everyone? for example, do you clean up after yourself in the lunchroom? and my friends...they all have a couple of things in common: none of them are whiners. all of them are funny. none of them are pc; and all of them, every last one, owns their mistakes. they own their lives. they own their actions. that is honor. do you really own your mistakes and your lives?"

God he's mesmerizing to listen to. His voice is so smooth despite his smoking habit. Even his body's movements flow with grace and adds emphasis to his words. You can really tell he means what he says.

"our society does not simply look at the 'hey stupid, the coffee is hot' signs that are located on any lid of coffee that you buy or the supersize me case 'my kids are fat because of mcdonalds'. try to do good. try to love the world even when it does not love you. the question is how will you react when you have done bad things? ...will you stand up and say, i'm a man and i own this mess?"

I nod to myself and a note is slid my way. I look to my side, Rascal, Stretch's little brother and my good buddy. I wonder what it says.

[DO YOU NEED A TOWEL?]

I write back "Why?" and pass it back. Then he slides it back to me.

[TO WIPE UP ALL THE DROOL YOU'RE MAKING OVER MY BRO.]

I roll my eyes at him and give him back the slip after writing "Ha-ha, you're so funny. You should do stand-up.".

"there's only two things the world can't take from you. your friendship and your honor. anything worthwhile must be protected and nurtured. these two things you have...honor and friends...are, believe it or not, all you need. they are everything. don’t make excuses, make optimism. i would like you to take some time and really reflect on that for a moment."

I slowly shut my eyes in thought, contemplating his words and letting my mind wander with ideas. Rascal, using this break to his advantage, decides to have some fun. While Stretch is distracted looking for his pack of candy cigarettes or his trusty toothpick in his messy desk, Rascal leans over and starts whispering in my ear.

"YOU KNOW, YOU'VE BEEN ON MY MIND A LOT LATELY."

"What are you talking about, Rascal?"

"RASCAL? NO...IT'S ME, PROFESSOR STRETCH."

"I take it this is your game for the day."

"YOU LOOK REALLY CUTE TODAY? *sniff* IS THAT VANILLA I SMELL?"

"Okay, you're starting to border on the creepy line there."

"YOU KNOW, VANILLA IS CONSIDERED A NATURAL APHRODISIAC. AND SINCE KNOWING YOU, YOU'VE NEVER WORE THAT SCENT BEFORE. NOW FOR WHAT REASON WOULD YOU WEAR THAT SCENT? UNLESS...YOU WERE TRYING TO CAPTIVATE SOMEONE'S ATTENTION WITH SWEET ALLURE."

To that I crack an eye open and look at him.

"Can I not try a new shampoo without being thought of as a tempting succubus?"

He merely smirks.

"A RATHER INTERESTING CHOICE OF WORDS. BUT YES. I DARE SAY YOU ARE ATTEMPTING TO WOO SOMEONE. AND I THINK IT'S ME."

"As cute as you are, I see you as my friend Rascal."

He blushes but pouts.

"I TOLD YOU, I'M NOT RASCAL. I'M STRETCH."

"I know you study this subject so you can be better at manipulating others for your amusement. So if your intention is to prank me by having me 'confess' my 'feelings' for your brother, well...That's just cruel."

"*sighs* LOOK, I'M NOT TRYING TO BE MEAN. I'M JUST TRYING TO..."

Stretch clears his throat, toothpick in his teeth, and signals that the thinking break is now over.

"as i was saying...it is about honor. do you have it? honor is not the late mother theresa in calcutta. that’s beyond honor; that’s sainthood. honor is not an impossible ideal, something beyond your grasp. honor is day to day, minute by minute. if you have it, you live it, without question. honor is not doing what’s easy if it hurts a single soul."

So very true. I could listen to him for hours. He speaks with experience, like this all knowing sage, yet doesn't come off as condescending or entitled. He only wants to share what he knows so that others can do better. His faith in others is inspiring.

"honor has no room in its house for cynicism. skepticism, yes. always. but cynicism? no. it has no room in its house for greed, for the mindless pursuit of money or hollow success. honor is the affirmative answer to one simple question you ask of yourself every day: did i behave with dignity and respect toward all living things? that is the measure of honor and the measure of men. if you are cynical, you will say, i wasn’t honorable today because the world was dishonorable toward me and i just had to fight back. sorry, charlie. wrong answer. the measure of a man lies not in what the world does to him, but rather in how he comports himself within the world. when someone says, oh-so cynically, oh-so-jaded: the world is thus, you must reply: no. thus, have we made the world."

Another note from Rascal is slid my way and I sigh inwardly at the thought of reading it.

[I'M SORRY. BUT I'M NOT TRYING TO BE A JERK. I'M JUST TRYING TO TELL YOU SOMETHING THAT IS HARD FOR ME TO SAY.]

I write back "What? You know you can tell me anything. It's what friends are for." and pass it back. He takes a moment before writing, a look on his face that I can only guess is uncertainty as I've never seen him like that, then he slowly slides it to me and I'm nervous to read it.

[HE LIKES YOU TOO.]

I'm not sure how to respond to this. Either he's being honest or being bull. I can't find words to write.

"i gave you the bad news first so you can create the good news for yourselves. well, i’ve got friends. if wealth is measured by friends, then i’m richer than bill gates. and, as i said at the outset, two of my closest friends in the world i met right here, freshman year. and my friends, a wide-ranging army of people from all walks of life, some human, some monster, some conservative, some liberal, some wealthy, some not, some black, some white, some catholic, some jewish, some presbyterian, some gay, some straight, some downright out of their minds, and some with questionable fashion sense. my friends are a very varied lot. but they all have a couple of things in common: none of them are whiners, because i can't handle hanging out with whiners; all of them are funny, because life’s too short not to be able to tell good jokes; none of them are pc; and all of them, every last one, owns their mistakes. they own their lives. they don’t place blame for their actions at any place but on their own doorsteps. they own their actions."

I try to focus on Stretch's words but Rascal keeps giving me notes.

[HE MUTTERS YOUR NAME A LOT WHEN IN DEEP THOUGHT OR SLEEP.]

I write back "So what?" and pass it back. He passes another one.

[HE THINKS OF YOU IN THE SHOWER TOO. VERY AWKWARD.]

This makes my eyes twitch and I write back "This isn't funny anymore." then slide it back.

"that is honor. own yours. go out into that messed-up world and try to make it better for your sons and daughters. yes. make money if you can. pursue your own happiness. yes, yes. but try, too, please try to do good. to empathize with and help those people who weren’t lucky enough to go to a private prep school, have caring parents, come from homes with food on the table and plenty of oil in the furnace. try to love the world even when it doesn't love you. realize that you will fail, you will make mistakes, you will feel pain and you will cause pain and you will do bad things. the question isn’t whether you will do bad things, the question is how will you react once you’ve done those bad things? will you leave the mess for someone else to clean up; will you place blame? or will you stand up and say, i’m a man. i own this mess. i will not hide behind lawyers. or press agents. or lies. i do not need lies. i do not need an image. i do not need false crap. i need my friends. i need my honor. because there’s only two things the world can’t take from you. your friendships and your honor. those you’ve got to give away...and those, i will bet you good money, you have right now."

Another note slips by me.

[PLEASE TALK TO HIM. I KNOW THIS IS WEIRD. BUT IT'S WEIRDER LIVING WITH HIM WHEN I HEAR AND SEE HIM WANTING YOU.]

I write back "Stop it. Just stop." and pass it back.

"the honor you hold right inside of yourself, because you’re young, and you haven’t had too many chances to screw up yet or sell out. and you have friends. some of your best may be sitting right beside you, right now. some may have just finished teaching you for four years. some, believe it or not, may be your parents, your sisters, your brothers. some you haven’t met yet, but you will, you will. anything worthwhile must be protected and nurtured. these two things you have...honor and friends...are, believe it or not, all you need. they’re everything. they’re sacred. and, like anything sacred, the world will go after them and try to separate you from them. you cannot let it take them. because when they’re gone, they don’t come back. like your tenth birthday or first love. once it’s gone, it’s gone. try not to regret it if you can."

That last line makes me feel really weird. Even more so when I notice the eye contact coming from Stretch, making me blush and Rascal nudges me with a 'Do you see it now' look. I am so confused.

"look around at your friends, at your family. right now. and then look inside, as only you can, at your honor. your soul. it is what makes you an individual. it is what makes you, in essence, you. the one thing that separates you from anyone else. are you going to give that up? go with honor into this world, my students. don’t make excuses, make optimism. don’t make a day a little worse for your having been here, make it a little better. protect your dignity and your grace and your honor and your friends and your family the way lesser men protect their money and their image and their crumbling structures."

There's that experience again, it makes me curious as to what happened to him. But why? Why am I so pulled to him? Why do I care? Damn it Rascal! What mind trickery have you done to me?! I care!

"i truly hope all of you will get what you want. i hope you live up to the measure of your dreams. i wish you great health and financial independence and a jacuzzi. sure, why not? heheheh...but if you don't get those things, you are not poor, you are not a failure, you are not a lesser person. as long as you have you’re honor, your souls, your friends."

The bell rings.

"*sigh* well that's my time. go enjoy one of the great days of your life."

Everyone starts to leave, but I can't make myself move from my seat. Rascal touches my shoulder.

"PROMISE ME...YOU'LL THINK ABOUT IT. PLEASE?"

All I can do is nod before dropping my head to the table and leaving it there.

"GREAT. THANKS LYNSIE. AND DON'T WORRY, I BELIEVE IN YOU!"

I groan as he leaves and stay put, hoping I'll fade away so I can forget everything I've come to learned.

"uh...the bell rang, lynsie. it means school ended for the day."

"*muffled* I know."

"okay...um...you okay?"

"*muffled* I don't know anymore."

I hear approaching footsteps.

"alright lynsie, what's up? everything at home okay?"

"*muffled* Yeah."

"personal life doing fine?"

"*muffled* Yeah."

"you sick?"

"*muffled* No."

"bad romance?"

"*muffled* Good song, but no. My love life is about as real as bigfoot."

"cute...then what's the matter? 'cause i can't think of anything else. actually, scratch that, i can. did my bro do something to you?"

"*muffled* Which one?"

"sans. did sans mess with you?"

I say nothing and he leans beside me.

"come on. what did he do this time?"

Again I say nothing.

"let me guess. he glued you to your seat?"

"*muffled* No."

"did he pass your phone number around school?"

"*muffled* No."

"did he take up-skirt pics of you...again?"

I sigh and sit up.

"No. He hasn't done that in while now. But that's why I don't really care for the uniforms. I hate skirts."

"then what has he done?"

I look away.

"lynsie, you know you're going to tell me eventually. i'm the psych proff. i know countless ways to get you to talk."

"And you've taught us countless ways to counter said things."

He smirks.

"do i sense a challenge?"

"If you want to play, teach, than bring your A-game. Because these lips are sealed."

"okay, game on."

It's funny how he gets excited like this, he doesn't do it often, but it is cute. Damn it, stop that, I need to focus!

"let me just put this out there before we start...you don't really have to tell me. this is all for fun."

Wow, is he really setting up for reverse psychology? That's the most simple and basic thing. Maybe he thinks I won't see it coming because it's so basic. Or maybe that's what he wants me to think. Best see how this goes and set up to counter when needed.

"Fine."

"so...sans did or said something to you, but you don't want to say what it was...probably wasn't anything to do with something personal. i mean, why would that mess with you? you got friends and one of the best grade point average in school. things gotta be coming up roses for you there."

Got to keep calm and display no emotion. Facial signs and emotions can give away too much information.

"Life has been kind as of late. I study hard. Having random insomnia helps in that department. But what about you? How has the ball been rolling in your court this year?"

A reversal of reverse psychology is simple. Just do reverse psychology to the one trying to do it to you, but do it better. He just smiles.

"been alright. a little slow sometimes."

"How so?"

"eh, just in general really. been thinking i should try to put myself out there. *plays with his toothpick* i haven't been on a date in years."

"Years huh? I can top that. I've never had one."

He looks at me surprised.

"for real?"

"Yep."

"i call bull."

"Hand to god. Never been out on a date."

"why?"

"No one's ever asked. Kinda hard to date someone when they aren't real, you know?"

"not even your imaginary friends?"

"*chuckles* Very funny Stretch."

I get up and hop over the table, sitting on it. He follows suit and sits beside me.

"But yeah. I could fill a book with a list of 'never done' stuff I never did. Things most people my age have done long ago, I can not say I did."

"so...you've never been kissed?"

"Heh, jumping right to it huh?"

"just curious. by the way...*sniff* you smell nice."

"Heh...thanks. Rascal noticed too. *blush* But I kissed a boy once when I was really young. But it was a kid kiss. No real feelings in it, even though he did like me. I think I just liked that he liked me and felt I had to kiss him because it was expected."

"social pressure?"

"Nope. Just what I thought I had to do."

"what made you think that?"

"Fuck if I know. I just did. Kinda like how I knew what death was even though no one ever told me. Saw my kitten unmoving, not breathing, it was just...so very still. Yet I remember going to my grandma and crying that the kitten was dead. I was five. How the hell did I know it was dead?!"

"instinct maybe. from watching you, you seem to grasp things fairly easily. i can almost see the gears turn in your head when i look in your eyes."

"Why would you need to look in my eyes that deeply?"

His relaxed posture faintly stiffens and I inwardly smirk, I caught him.

"making eye contact with others is a sign of confidence, respect, and social communication. studies also suggest that eye contact has a positive impact on the retention and recall of information and may promote more efficient learning."

Well played, trying to avoid seemingly noticeable awkwardness with facts. My turn.

"True, but only half true. It all depends on the person. Some might be fine with it, while others could take it as insulting. Eye contact can also be a significant factor in interactions between human and non-human animals, even monsters. Many species often perceive eye contact as a threat. But on the other hand...Eye contact can also be seen as intimate and sexual."

That causes some light color to dust his cheekbones.

"heh...this has kinda gotten off on a weird track."

"Not really. We're still on the subject you've been trying to prob me for."

"i am not trying to prob you."

"Not without your spaceship you aren't."

He chuckles and I look at his toothpick. I kind of want it. Just to chew on for a bit. Not sure where this urge is coming from, but it's normal for me. I tend to chew on any stick food comes with, like lollipop or popsicle sticks. I don't know why, I just do.

"wait...we've been on a topic this whole time?"

"Want a clue?"

"maybe."

"I want something first."

"and what's that?"

I point to his toothpick and he blushes more.

"you want that?"

I nod.

"um...i-i guess that's fine."

I reach over as he leans in and I snicker much to his confusion before taking the toothpick.

"Well...I guess he was telling the truth after all."

I put the toothpick in my mouth and he is confused.

"uh...what just happened?"

"Just confirming what your brother told me."

"and what was that?"

"He wanted me to talk to you about you having feelings for me."

And just like that, his calm demeanor breaks.

"w-what? i don't have feelings for you. that would be crazy."

"Yeah, that's what I thought too. But you give yourself away. And Rascal said some pretty interesting things that made him uncomfortable, so I doubt he'd make that type of stuff up just to mess with us."

"*sighs* what did he say?"

"You mutter my name in deep thought and sleep. Oh! And you think about me in the shower."

I blush a bit and he covers his face with his hands.

"for fuck's sake sans...*groan* fine...i admit it. i do have a thing for you."

And just like that, he breaks my emotionless cover.

"...C-can I ask why?"

He rubs the back of his skull.

"it's a little hard to explain. you...how do i put this? ...you just...okay. you know how magnets are drawn to each other? it's sorta like that."

I tilt my head confused.

"You feel pulled to me?"

"i know, this sounds totally weird and stupid. but i'm being honest here. aside from sans, i notice you before any other student. it's like there's this aura surrounding you and i can't keep from staring. and if i stare too long, i start feeling things."

"What kind of things? Like the make your pants feel tighter type of feelings?"

"you know you don't have to makes this harder than it already is."

"That's what she said."

He snickers and I put my hand on his shoulder.

"I'm not trying to make this more difficult for you. I'm just using comedy to circumvent my own awkwardness about this."

This has his attention.

"i take it you have your own feelings about this too?"

"That...That's the part I'm unsure of."

"...but you do feel something?"

I lean back on my hands and look up.

"I might."

To this he just stares at me and I try to avoid looking at him, I don't think I can with a straight face. I end up flinching when his hand touches mine.

"it's okay, just relax. i'm just testing the waters here..."

He holds my hand, his thumb rubbing tender circles on the back of my hand and wrist.

"i won't do anything to you that you aren't okay with."

I blush and slowly look back down to the floor, I still can't look at him yet.

"is this okay? you aren't uncomfortable, are you?"

"It's fine."

His hand moves up, rubbing my arm up and down.

"why won't you look at me?"

"Processing my feelings won't let me. Not yet."

"would it be alright if i...kept going?"

"Sure."

At this point he's reading my body language to judge things. His hand works it's way further up my arm to my shoulder, once there he rubs along my shoulder and neck, making me relax with a purr.

"that feel good?"

"Mmmhmmm."

He scoots closer, now using both hands to massage me. His hands are so skillful in their touches, I can't help but to lean into him and melt in content.

"You have such skilled hands."

"you feel warmer. you really must be enjoying this."

"So are you."

"true. but i'd have more fun if you were closer."

Wrapping his arms around my waist, he pulls me to his chest and I look at him with a smile.

"you're looking at me."

"I am."

"and what do you see?"

"A set of adora-bones."

We both laugh and I decide to be a little bold. I turn around in his hold and nuzzle small kisses into his neck, earning some surprised shudders from him.

"mmmmmm...that's nice...*purrs* you can uh...press a little harder, if you want. i-i promise i won't break, haha."

He blushes lightly and I smile kindly.

"Only if you do something for me."

"oh? and what would that be?"

"Well...Could you maybe...keep touching me?"

There's a look of shock that comes with a deeper blush and slowly morphs into a cool and relaxed chill.

"well if you really want me to. heh...how can i refuse~?"

Placing his hands on my waist, he kneads into my sides with a attentive touch and it has me cooing. This pleasant sensation has me trailing tender kisses along his neck and up his jawline, making him shiver with growing heat. He cups my face in one hand and leans in. Thinking of a kiss, I close my eyes, only to open them in shock as his tongue licks my lips and steals the toothpick away with a grin.

"Why do that?"

"heh...it was in the way."

He slips it into his pants pocket before pulling me into a light kiss, just a test, then it becomes much stronger and heated. His hands hold me close as mine begin to explore him, getting a feel for the bones hidden underneath his clothes.

"mmmm...getting a little bold don't you think?"

"Do you want me to stop?"

"no...go lower."

"Like this~?"

I feel along his hip and his breathing hitches.

"yeah...just like that."

"Want more~?"

"yeah~."

I slip my fingers to feel the bare bone under his pants hemline and his grip tightens with a hard shudder.

"wait, wait, stop! just stop for a second."

I freeze up all nervous.

"What's wrong?"

"i need to know...are we really doing this?"

"I'm not a hologram and you're not a dream if that's what you mean."

"no, i mean...*deep breath* would you really...be with me...in a...you know what i mean sorta way."

"Oh. Oh! *nervous laugh* Um...I'd be lying if I didn't say the idea came to me a few times."

"r-really?"

"*flustered* D-don't make it sound like that, mister shower fantasy guy."

"heh...yeah...about those fantasies..."

He has me sit back as he undoes his pants, a large honey orange magic member pops out and I burn with a vibrant red blush.

"maybe this can help us both with our oral fixation."

I snicker and test touch him. Lightly tracing my fingers on it, watching his face contort as the sensation of pleasure begins hitting him. Cautiously he puts a hand behind my head and gently pulls me down to his length, stopping with my lips mere inches from the tip. I look up at him and then at the glowing erection then back at him again before slowly letting my tongue touch him, getting a taste...like honey. I begin to lick him like a popsicle and he leans back on one arm while the other hand is petting me.

"ooooh...yeah...mmmm...that feels good...now try your mouth..."

"Getting eager just bit huh?"

"you have no idea how long i've wanted to have this happen."

"Awww...Then I'll be nice and grant your long waiting wish."

I drag my tongue from the base slowly up to his tip and swirl my tongue around the head before giving it a kiss, making him swoon with a low groan.

"lynsie...please...stop teasing me..."

"Sorry. Just...mentally preparing for this. Heh...I've never done this before. Any of this stuff."

"you mean you're a...*bites his tongue with a lustful grin* hmmm...so i-i'm your first?"

"Yep."

"*deep shudder* god i want you..."

"*snicker* Down boy. The fun has only just begun."

Giving his tip a kiss I slowly engulf his length in my mouth, making his jaw drop and a moan escape.

"ffffuck...mmmmmm...your mouth is so hot and moist..."

"*gasp* Sorry. My mouth waters when full."

"d-didn't say that was a bad thing. um...can you...?"

"Oh! My bad."

I return to pleasing him and he lulls his head back with a contented sigh.

"god...worth it...this was so worth the wait...ooooh...yeah...just like that..."

I can't help but snicker on him as I begin to bob my head up and down on him. The sounds that he makes, the fact I'm the cause of all of them, I can't deny that it's turning me on, and the more it does the more he can tell by the increased amount of attention I give him. And when I look up and meet his gaze he twitches hard in my mouth.

"oh shhhhit lynsie...you ca-aahh...you can't be real...this is too good to-oooooh...*breath hitches* to be true..."

I suppress the urge to smile as I hear an incredibly low moan sound from the depths of his throat, and a deeply-seated rumble sizzling through his bones as I hold on to his hips. His hands suddenly run through my hair, the smooth structure of his bones feels like bliss amongst the mess of hair follicles, and I pace a little faster alongside the heavy beat of his breathing heavily echoing in the classroom.

It acts as the perfect guide as I feel his shudders coarse against me and I know he's being pushed to the absolute edge of insanity as he's simply dissolved in pleasure. I attempt to go down on him as far as I can, feeling the head swell in my throat and his grip on my hair tightens hard. This incredibly raw feeling burns through me as I hear him garble a moan pass his shaken smile and he pulls me off him with a wet pop.

"*gasp* Stretch? You okay?"

"*dry swallow* i was close...nearly lost it...you would've been tasting more of me than you probably want."

"Oh. Heh...I was doing that good?"

"that would be a vast understatement. but i couldn't help but think to myself...i'm being a bit selfish."

He trails a hand to between my legs and with two fingers, he rubs into a now sensitive wet spot on my panties that has me almost curl on top of him which makes him smile.

"whoa, i got you. wow...you've been enjoying this more than i thought."

"Please don't mock me right now."

"oh i'm not. heh, i just didn't think you were the type to have a kink like this."

"W-what?"

"you have a teacher fetish~. either that or you like that i have a position of power over you."

I quiver and lean over him more.

"H-how about you?"

"hmmm?"

"You clearly...*shudder* have a student fetish. N-naughty naughty."

"says the girl getting off on it."

"Like you aren't? *coos*"

"true. but right now...this is about you."

He makes a fist and grinds his knuckles against me, making my jaw slack with a low groan. He does this for a bit, letting me ride his hand before he steps things up to the next level. Unclenching his fist, his fingers move over my skin as he edges towards the hem of my panties. Hooking his fingers over the material, and almost immediately, my voice is lost at the feel the blunt ends of his fingers touching me, tracing confidently and achingly slow over my sensitive lower lips.

Everything around me is intensely hot as I feel the shuddering spells of ecstasy rip through my form. I feel alive, as if connected to this world by the sensual rhythm of his fingers moving circles around my sex. And he can see it clearly in my eyes as they roll back in overwhelming pleasure. Every part of me comes to life as I shiver to his touch, and it's all the more fierce and powerful than I ever imagined it to be. I've given myself away to him entirely as I move my hips along to the gradual movements of his fingers.

"how does it feel? to have me do this to you? to have you melting in the literal palm of my hand and i haven't even really touched you yet?"

"Mmmmm...Stretch..."

"ah ah ah, you didn't say the magic word. use my real name. tell me what you want."

"Oooh...P-papyrus..."

"yes?"

"Please..."

"please what?"

"I need you!"

That came out more bluntly than intended, I'm embarrassed as hell and he's frozen on the spot with a deep honey blush. I open my mouth to apologize but he renders me speechless with a yank forward and a deeply heated kiss while moving my lower half into position over him. Once my brain puts two and two together, I feel the bump of his member's head at my entrance as he's lowered me down to him.

"say it again...tell me you want me."

"Papyrus..."

"yes?"

"Who is on top?"

"huh?"

"And who is in the power position?"

"uh..."

"I do want you...But I set the pace. After all, I'm the one that's gonna be ripped a new one by that behemoth."

"...fair enough, you sexy temptress."

I take a couple shaky breathes before pressing down on him and he pops inside. While his fingering of me helped some of the way to prepare me for this, I wince and take my time inching him in till we're connected fully to the hilt.

"Shhhit..."

"mmmmmm...just relax...there's no rush here...*soft purr* you feel amazing by the way."

"T-thanks. *giggles* That helps actually."

"in that case...let me help you some more."

He leans up into my neck, peppering me with kisses before giving my neck a lick, then nips, and then bites, each action gets to me. Such attention, such care, such sweetness, it's so good. A warmth begins building deep in my core and it cries out for attention, setting my skin on fire as my eyes widen in surprise at the subconscious instinct that has my hips moving on him. All pain from before is gone and my eyes flutter in delight.

"Oh...ohh...ohhhh..."

"yeah...that's my girl...oooooh...ride me...ride me like there's no tomorrow..."

"God...You sound so fucking hot right now..."

Every small thrust, every tiny jab he makes within me is met with a powerful response deep in my core. His hands grab a tight hold of my thighs and I stifle the urge to scream as the head of his member suddenly hits a bundle of nerves deep within me.

"O-Oh fuck...Papyrus..."

"yes, yes, oh fuck lynsie...don't stop..."

My thrusts gradually speed up, faster and faster, filling me more and more as I feel his length graze the sensitive nerves within my core. I've never experienced something as powerful as this and he's pushed near his edge, losing all sense of himself in me as his tongue hangs carelessly out his mouth.

"Pap...I'm close Papyrus..."

"aahh...cum with me, beautiful girl..."

I grasp a tight hold of him, my sharp gasps synchronize with his random harsh bucks, and in between the delicious rhythm of his movements, I try my best to make sense of any spiraling thoughts I have to be about him. We're almost completely gone. We can feel the climax coming, reaching to its absolute limits, and Stretch feels the pulsating urge to release himself.

Slowly, he cups my face in the palm of his hand as he forces me to look directly at him. In his sockets, there is unfathomable desire. In his eyes, there's a passion to love me as tenderly as possible. I can feel it in his affectionate hands, holding me like I were porcelain. And the feeling of being wanted by him finally tips me over the edge.

"Aaah...aaahh...Paah...Papyrus...!"

"ooooohh...lynsie! aaaahh...!"

He relentlessly fills me up as I feel our climax quivering tortuously over into each other. I feel like waves of the water is crashing against the both of us, but really what I feel is wetness between my legs, liquid warmth running down over his member and slowly melting paths down my thighs., until we both stiffen and give in to the intensive release of our orgasms.

"*shudders* W-whoa..."

"*panting* that...was intense..."

"THAT WAS FUCKING HOT!"

We freeze and look over at the classroom door, there Rascal stands with his phone out and grinning big time.

"s-sans?"

"How long have you...?"

"SINCE YOU TWO STARTED FEELING EACH OTHER UP. YOU KNOW, WHEN I SAID YOU BOTH NEEDED TO TALK, THIS WAS NOT WHAT I THOUGHT WOULD HAPPEN. BUT, I'M GLAD YOU BOTH FINALLY CAME OUT OF YOUR DENIAL CLOSETS. AND I'M HAPPY TO SAY I CAPTURED YOUR FIRST TIME ON VIDEO."

We just look at him, I know I want to slap the shit out of him and by the twitching in Stretch's eye he feels the same way. In the silence of that moment, we make a mental deal to get back at him, but for now we just take in the feels of the moment and look forward to what's to come from this new love life.

#undertale #underfell #underswap #fellswap #dreemurr academy #underversity #sans #papyrus #gaster #buttercupsticksnlicks

2 notes · View notes

proxylynn · 7 years

Text

Dreemurr Academy #6 (Undertale Papyrus)